Newsvine
  • Welcome
  • Help
  • Report Bug
  • Conversation Tracker
  • Your Column
  • Replies
  • Friends
Type Comments Since You Last CheckedArticle Source Last Checked Stop Tracking All Clear Tracking All
Advertise | AdChoices
Log In | Register
Close the Login Panel
Existing users log in below. New users please register for a free account.

New Users:

Existing Users:

E-Mail:
Password:
Forgot Password?
Please enter the e-mail address or domain name you registered with:
E-Mail/Domain:
Back to Login
Log Out
  • Top News
  • Local News
  • World
  • U.S.
  • Sports
  • Politics
  • Tech
  • Entertainment
  • Science
  • Business
  • Health
  • Odd News
  • More
    • Arts
    • Education
    • Environment
    • Fashion
    • History
    • Home & Garden
    • Not News
    • Religion
    • Travel
Visit ambivalent's column >>

AMBIVALENT

Articles Posted: 94  Links Seeded: 765
Member Since: 6/2008  Last Seen: 5/16/2012

What is Newsvine?

Updated continuously by citizens like you, Newsvine is an instant reflection of what the world is talking about at any given moment.

Get a Free Account
Help
Fun Stuff
  • Your Clippings
  • Leaderboard
  • E-Mail Alerts
  • Top of the Vine
  • Newsvine Live
  • Newsvine Archives
  • The Greenhouse
  • Recommended Articles
  • Wall of Vineness
Put a Seed Newsvine link on your own site

Bill Maher: ATHEISM IS A RELIGION LIKE ABSTINENCE IS A SEX POSTION

Seeded on Mon Feb 6, 2012 7:16 AM EST
Read ArticleArticle Source: AlterNet.org
religion, video, satire, atheism, bill-maher, romney-father-in-law
Seeded by ambivalent
Advertise | AdChoices

During last night's New Rules segment, Bill Maher noted that "Until someone claims to see Christopher Hitchens' face in a tree stump, idiots must stop claiming that atheism is a religion." He goes on:

 

 

Not only is atheism not a religion, it's not even my hobby. And that's the great thing about being an atheist -- it requires so little of your time....

There is a growing trend in this country that needs to be called out, and that is to label any evidence-based belief a "religion." Many conservatives now say that a belief in man-made climate change is a "religion," and Darwinism is a "religion," and of course atheism -- the total lack of religion -- is somehow a "religion" too, according to the always reliable Encyclopedia Moronica.

 

 

To believers he says, "You don't get to put your unreason up on the same shelf as my reason." Then he un-baptizes Mitt Romney's dead father-in-law, because hey -- if religious people get to do wacky things like that, why not atheist Bill Maher?

Watch the HBO segment in the article...

  • Enjoy this article? Help vote it up the 'Vine.

Published to:

  • ambivalent's Column, All of Newsvine
  • Groups: Atheism 101, DA's ON Newsvine, Down With Tin Horn Dictators, Free Thinkers, Newsvine Science, Open Minded People of Faith, Psych, Soc, Philos, Satire @ Newsvine, Seeders and Posters w/ Manners, The Anti-Moron League, Theocratic Life
  • Regions: none
  • Public Discussion (592)
Jump to discussion page: 1 2 3
ambivalent

Maher mumbled a string of nonsense words, including what I’m pretty sure was a line from Harry Potter, and finally declared, “I call upon the Mormon spirits to leave your body the @!$%# alone.”

Hilarious!

  • 56 votes
#1 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 7:19 AM EST
JEFFINVA

I couldn't agree more with Maher.

  • 52 votes
#1.1 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 7:54 AM EST
beej mcl

so, let me get this straight, if a person is abstaining from sex, they are having a great sex-life none-the-less.

hell, who are we to argue with bill!

  • 14 votes
#1.2 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 8:38 AM EST
differnet

*sigh* Bill Maher is part of the reason why atheism is so distrusted in this country. He and people like Hitchens (who is now dead) are the face of atheism. He treats all other belief structures with contempt and as a result people who have another belief structure see him as a threat. Atheism is not a religion, it is however, a belief structure.

  • 15 votes
#1.3 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 9:45 AM EST
Don't you people have jobs?

Back to the stamp collecting reference... I guess that one might be the better analogy after all...

How is NOT believing something a belief structure? (In an actual way, not in some theoretical "if a tree falls in the woods..." or "choosing not to choose something is still making a choice" nonsense.)

  • 25 votes
#1.4 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 9:50 AM EST
Fufu

He treats all other belief structures with contempt and as a result people who have another belief structure see him as a threat.

The "he" in this sentence could also be used to describe a significant number of Christian public figures in the United States, including the majority of candidates for the Republican Party's nomination for president.

  • 38 votes
#1.5 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 9:54 AM EST
Rick_VT

Atheism is not a religion, it is however, a belief structure.

You didn't really watch the video did you?

  • 19 votes
#1.6 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 9:58 AM EST
bdebogota

The "he" in this sentence could also be used to describe a significant number of Christian public figures in the United States, including the majority of candidates for the Republican Party's nomination for president.

With one significant difference, Fufu. The Teapublikans are trying to legislate atheism out of the Constitution and atheists out of public life in America. It's true that both atheists and religionists look upon each other with a measure of disdain and contempt, but atheists by and large are of the "live and let live" persuasion whereas religionists are of the "I live, you die" persuasion. At a point, disrespect can morph into intolerance and hatred and, ultimately marginalization and attempts at elimination. I know of almost no atheists who would deny civil rights and equal opportunities to religionists; I know of almost no religionists who would NOT deny the same to atheists. When a lying, cheating, megalomaniac with total disrespect for the poor and anyone other than the white race can be elected president over a decent, honorable, respectful, intelligent atheist, then that is all you really have to know about religion in America - particularly the Christian kind.

  • 29 votes
#1.7 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 10:03 AM EST
Chirmly

Sorry Diff, you still got it wrong.

Atheism isn't a belief structure.

Is your current level of belief that caffeine molecules have three 90 degree twists or just two such twists part of a belief structure?

Odds are, you "believed" neither proposition about that molecule because you either never thought about it OR you realize (right now) that you have insufficient knowledge either way. That's not a belief structure. You don't profess that either one is ABSOLUTE fact.

Belief, however, is nonsensical. To assert something as absolutely true despite the fact that there is no evidence supporting the assertion is nothing short of delusional.

If you want to strive for an accurate picture of how the universe works, or what is true of reality then simple BELIEF (ie., accepting entirely any random assertion) is quite assuredly about the most reliable way to be utterly wrong.

On the other hand, we do have a reliable and time-tested method for coming up with the "real" answers to the questions that previously stumped us -- that is, reason.

Reason versus misology (religion) -- reason always wins.

  • 34 votes
#1.8 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 10:05 AM EST
bonos_rama

it is however, a belief structure.

LOL!

  • 19 votes
#1.9 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 10:34 AM EST
bdebogota

Actually, IMO atheism IS a "belief structure" even if it is not a religion. A belief structure is WHAT you believe, not what you believe IN. There is no empirical evidence that anything resembling a god or creator of the Universe or spiritual supreme being exists - or that it doesn't. Believing in a god requires a belief (faith) that one exists in some form or other; believing that no god exists is similarly a belief wherein the absence of proof is not replaced by faith. The Constitution spoke of the separation of religion from government when it obviously was intended to address the separation of belief structures from government. I am quite certain that the Founding Fathers didn't intend for atheists to be excluded from the Constitution and denied equal rights and participation in society in general (although there are a lot on the right who would certainly prefer that interpretation).

  • 10 votes
#1.10 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 10:35 AM EST
Roy-933464

Atheism isn't a belief structure.

Whether you like it or not, everyone WILL fit neatly inside of a box, and we don't get to choose which box we get to go into. When comparing opposing "things", they are often put into the same box if for no other reason than cognitive organization alone. Think iPhone versus Android. Yeah...I got it...one's a device and one's an operating system. The mere fact that this arrogant semantical discussion of "i'm more right than you are" is all that it ever boils down to from the atheist camp is a significant part of the reason that I remain a Christian after decades of traditional education...albeit in decreasing congregationist form. I simply do not see the supposed freedom from religion with athiests. Every facet of the athiest existence seems to be centered around their relative position with regards to religion. The concept of free thinking and free will is an illusion. I like Maher, and I watched this show at airing. He sure does get his panties in a wad in arrogant elitist fashion about this. Show me an athiest with an ounce of humility...anywhere.

  • 7 votes
#1.11 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 10:45 AM EST
sms29s66

bd, I disagree. Belief implies some sort of mental callisthenics to support a postion for which no evidence exists. Atheism requires nothing of the sort. It is more a void than a belief. I view it in somewhat the same vein as those who say hate isn't the opposite of love--indifference is its opposite.

  • 11 votes
#1.12 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 10:53 AM EST
Roy-933464

Belief implies some sort of mental callisthenics to support a postion for which no evidence exists. Atheism requires nothing of the sort. It is more a void than a belief. I view it in somewhat the same vein as those who say hate isn't the opposite of love--indifference is its opposite.

Words. People of religion choose to follow a different guide or compass. I think both athiests and people of religion make decisions based on emotions. The religious people own up to it. The athiest masqerades it as a matter of more finite control and choice. Different ways of coping with uncertainty and what would boil down to the same FEAR of mortality.

  • 3 votes
#1.13 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:02 AM EST
differnet

Prove that nothing but ourselves exist. So, sad, you can't prove or disprove and so it all comes down to a BELIEF. Maher believes that there is no greater power or meaning to life.

  • 3 votes
#1.14 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:04 AM EST
thelopes

Maher believes that there is no ... meaning to life.

That's a little far to go, I'd think. Most every atheist I've known has a meaning to life - it just tends to be more personally grown and less handed down.

  • 23 votes
#1.15 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:15 AM EST
Smith Cassidy

differnet

Prove that nothing but ourselves exist. So, sad, you can't prove or disprove and so it all comes down to a BELIEF. Maher believes that there is no greater power or meaning to life.

Horrible argument. Who has argued that "nothing but ourselves exist"? The Universe is huge and we will almost certainly know all of it, but that doesn't mean nothing else is out there. And that isn't atheism.

Perhaps you should learn what you are arguing against before arguing against it.

There is no belief 'structure' to atheism. You just don't believe there is a god. There are no books laying down the tenets of said belief, or the rituals or funny costumes.

Sorry, no structure. It is a lack thereof.

  • 22 votes
#1.16 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:16 AM EST
Smith Cassidy

differnet

*sigh* Bill Maher is part of the reason why atheism is so distrusted in this country.

Bull@!$%#. Atheists are distrusted as soon as it is discovered they are atheists; atheists are distrusted because religious people don't like people NOT thinking like them because it makes it all the harder to believe in that thing which they cannot prove.

  • 28 votes
#1.17 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:18 AM EST
Roy-933464

Bull@!$%#. Atheists are distrusted as soon as it is discovered they are atheists; atheists are distrusted because religious people don't like people NOT thinking like them because it makes it all the harder to believe in that thing which they cannot prove.

This passage captures the hypocritical essence of the athiest, IMO. So many absolutes without evidence. If something...feelings, likes, and beliefs...a group of people is so devoid of logical reason, how can they be so definitively described? If ever there came a day when I will have had enough of religion, I would think I would flee completely from all study of it.

  • 4 votes
#1.18 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:21 AM EST
watchbird-is-watching

gee roy - talk about panties in a bunch...

  • 11 votes
#1.19 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:22 AM EST
Roy-933464

gee roy - talk about panties in a bunch...

Classic...something about being on the other end of the microscope...heh? Lol.

  • 5 votes
#1.20 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:26 AM EST
sms29s66

Roy, how foolish it would be of you to flee from the study of something that influences your life even if it is based on lunacy. Most of the world's great literature is fiction. Should it not be studied?

  • 9 votes
#1.21 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:37 AM EST
differnet

Maybe Bill is right. Maybe atheism is nothing....

If there is no God, then all that exists is time and chance acting on matter. If this is true then the difference between your thoughts and mine correspond to the difference between shaking up a bottle of Mountain Dew and a bottle of Dr. Pepper. You simply fizz atheistically and I fizz theistically. This means that you do not hold to atheism because it is true , but rather because of a series of chemical reactions… … Morality, tragedy, and sorrow are equally evanescent. They are all empty sensations created by the chemical reactions of the brain, in turn created by too much pizza the night before. If there is no God, then all abstractions are chemical epiphenomena, like swamp gas over fetid water. This means that we have no reason for assigning truth and falsity to the chemical fizz we call reasoning or right and wrong to the irrational reaction we call morality. If no God, mankind is a set of bi-pedal carbon units of mostly water. And nothing else.

Douglas Wilson

  • 2 votes
#1.22 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:37 AM EST
Roy-933464

Roy, how foolish it would be of you to flee from the study of something that influences your life even if it is based on lunacy. Most of the world's great literature is fiction. Should it not be studied?

Religiously. ;-)

In all seriousness though, you now have insight into why people don't abandon their faith...those belief systems into which many were born into. At what point do you say, "I've seen enough to dismiss it all out of hand?" I think it's a fork in the road where you'll either go that route, or you will come to a different state of intellectual well-being. I think everyone in religion has a role...all are not preachers...as I am not. I think i'm in quite the predicament as far as the teachings of what "i'm supposed to do" as a Christian. I'm supposed to have said certain things here today that I did not say. I just don't think i'm to blame for that. A staple of my faith says that my story ending was written before it began...etc. We'll see. ;-)

  • 2 votes
#1.23 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:39 AM EST
Uthaclena

differnet

Atheism is not a religion, it is however, a belief structure.

If believing in things that there is actual evidence for and using rational tools to figure out how things work in the world is "belief," then you're right. Otherwise, not.

  • 11 votes
#1.24 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:40 AM EST
Andy Horning

I'd agree that atheism, if taken alone, isn't a belief structure so much as a lack of something. But I'm with Roy in that so many atheists never seem content to disbelieve...they must shove their disbelief down the unwilling throats of others.

I get along much better with agnostics, who aren't so danged sure that they know what's true.

I've come to see religion when non-scientists get all mouth-breathing zealous about science they know nothing about. I see religion when self-professed atheists get red-faced and blow spit-bubbles at people who mention trigger words/phrases like "Christ," "Pro Life" and "Republican."

They have, it seems to me, much greater faith in the unseen and unknown than I've ever had in anything.

  • 6 votes
#1.25 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:44 AM EST
DaveB001

It's curious how many people routinely confuse agnosticism (absence of a belief concerning whether God exists) with atheism (belief that God specifically does not exist). Since (as many secularists will readily acknowledge) there is no way to prove there is no God, to hold the position that God does not exist necessarily requires belief on the part of the adherent of such a position. Thus, atheism involves a belief. IMHO, those who would wring their hands over such an obvious observation are bringing personal issues to the table that overshadow the supposed "logic" of secularism. Those who identify themselves as atheists solely because they lack a belief that God exists may be surprised to learn that they are actually, by definition, agnostics.

  • 8 votes
#1.26 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:51 AM EST
Mickey-1983943

Andy Horning,

"I'd agree that atheism, if taken alone, isn't a belief structure so much as a lack of something. But I'm with Roy in that so many atheists never seem content to disbelieve...they must shove their disbelief down the unwilling throats of others"

I agree. Atheism is clearly not a religion. It's a philosophical position that denies the existence of God or gods or the supernatural in general. For the atheist the ultimate reality is this material universe, and there is no other reality. I also agree that militant atheists can be every bit as obnoxious as Evangelical Christians in their insistence that their view is the only possible view of reality.

  • 5 votes
#1.27 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:54 AM EST
Roy-933464

Personally, I liked watching "The Sunset Limited" on HBO regarding this discussion. One of my favorite exchanges that I think describes this dance:

Black: "I ain't a doubter, but I am a questioner."

White: "What's the difference?"

Black: "A questioner wants the truth. A doubter wants to be told 'there ain't no such thing'."

Key feature is that there is an underlying set of motivations beyond the beliefs. Maher would like to think that he belongs on a different shelf, but he does not. Sorry. ;-)

  • 5 votes
#1.28 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 12:00 PM EST
Andy Horning

Dave, that is correct; I should've read your post before I said the same thing...

  • 2 votes
#1.29 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 12:01 PM EST
CPOSharkey

Let's see, I don't believe in religion, therefore I am religious? Bill, these ass holes need the weed more then you do!

  • 11 votes
#1.30 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 12:03 PM EST
DRHunk

Do you believe in the Tooth Fairy?,Do you believe in Santa Clause?, Easter Bunny? Unicorns? Fairies? Keebler Elves?

Is it a belief system to know the above does not exist or is it just a truth of the world.

Atheist's put God or any other invisible super being in the same category as the Tooth Fairy. Hence there is no belief its just truth of the world.

  • 12 votes
#1.31 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 12:18 PM EST
sms29s66

No,, Utha, the beauty of evidence is that belief is not required. It is by definition "self-evident." I don't have to "believe in" gravity. It is there for me to experience. And, Andy, if the religious among us would be content to practice their rituals in private, we atheists would be content to ignore them. When, however, they insist on imposing their beliefs on the rest of us in the form of legislation and when our poitical candidates are forced to express beliefs that I suspect a lot of them do NOT hold much less practice, we have to draw a line in the sand. And as I type, there is a discussion on MSNBC about Romney being one of the most godly candidates ever, but the WRONG GOD!!!! I rest my case!

(You'll never convince me that Newt is a Catholic. He is an opportunist.)

  • 13 votes
#1.32 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 12:21 PM EST
LordFluffy

Is it a belief system to know the above does not exist or is it just a truth of the world.

If I find it unlikely, as my personal experience has led me to the conclusion that such things are improbable, then it is is not a belief.

If I find it impossible, despite the fact my knowledge is limited and I am a finite creature, incapable of plumbing the depths of the universe looking for them and failing to find them, then it is a belief.

But neither is a system, as such.

Fair enough?

  • 7 votes
#1.33 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 12:22 PM EST
ambivalent

if the religious among us would be content to practice their rituals in private, we atheists would be content to ignore them

It is a growing and dangerous problem. How did something so very personal come to be so abused that it tries to indoctrinate society? The very desire to force religion on anyone destroys it's very sanctity.

  • 11 votes
#1.34 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 12:25 PM EST
mountainmike-1199289

I'm waiting for the Republican Jesus (dressed like a Wall Street executive) runs for office. I guess Rick Santorum is trying that approach.

"If Christ were here now there is one thing he would not be -- a Christian. ... -" Mark Twain

  • 13 votes
#1.35 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 12:36 PM EST
differnet

ambvalent, one could say the same for atheism. So, does that make atheism a religion? Consider that Pol Pot, Stalin and Mao forced atheism on their populace to the tune of 70 million dead.

  • 3 votes
#1.36 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 1:00 PM EST
ambivalent

But we have separation of church and state.

  • 6 votes
#1.37 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 1:07 PM EST
Smith Cassidy

Roy-933464

Bull@!$%#. Atheists are distrusted as soon as it is discovered they are atheists; atheists are distrusted because religious people don't like people NOT thinking like them because it makes it all the harder to believe in that thing which they cannot prove.

This passage captures the hypocritical essence of the athiest, IMO. So many absolutes without evidence. If something...feelings, likes, and beliefs...a group of people is so devoid of logical reason, how can they be so definitively described? If ever there came a day when I will have had enough of religion, I would think I would flee completely from all study of it.

A more horrible argument I couldn't imagine, and it's made all the worse by the fact you reference "logical reason" while displaying neither.

I assume you know what hypocrisy is since you accused me of it, but could you demonstrate how I was being hypocritical?

What 'absolutes' did I proclaim?

If something...feelings, likes, and beliefs...a group of people is so devoid of logical reason, how can they be so definitively described?

That's a terribly vague sentence couched in what I can only assume you feel deep and philosophical language. But I think you missed the philosophy class where the professor emphasized clarity and precision.

Regardless, what group of people "is so devoid of logical reason"? And is that an "absolute"?

Who or what is being definitively described? So vague and metaphysical.

If ever there came a day when I will have had enough of religion, I would think I would flee completely from all study of it.

Good for you. So?

Just because some people are able and try to live without religion in their lives doesn't mean others aren't trying to force religion on them through politics and laws.

The people who are ok living without religion are generally reactionary whereas those who want everyone to believe in their "God" are almost always the instigators/aggressors.

  • 4 votes
#1.38 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 1:12 PM EST
sms29s66

differnet, you cannot force atheism on anyone any more than you can force belief. All you can force is outward behavior--and that goes on at every dinner table, in every office, and in every legislative body in this country. I wonder just how many atheists there are at the table bowing their heads at family Thanksgiving dinners. I wonder how many atheists just grin and bear it when their religious colleagues at work "witness" to them (often unconsciously but with full expectation that they won't be challenged). I'm sure there are far more non-believers in Congress than we will ever know. As Henri IV said on being converted to Catholicism, "Paris is well worth a mass."

  • 7 votes
#1.39 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 1:15 PM EST
Smith Cassidy

differnet
ambvalent, one could say the same for atheism. So, does that make atheism a religion? Consider that Pol Pot, Stalin and Mao forced atheism on their populace to the tune of 70 million dead.

Seriously, there are some really bad arguments floating around.

FORCING something on any group means nothing. A dictator forcing atheism on a population isn't a reflection on Atheism, nor does it make the dictators or their followers atheists.

Atheism isn't the problem regarding the above men, Authoritarianism is.

Religion is power, there is no denying it. And Dictators either align with it or consider it a threat and try to eliminate it. Those decisions, however, have little to do with religion, philosophy, spirituality and everything to do with consolidating and maintaining power.

  • 13 votes
#1.40 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 1:21 PM EST
gramora

I saw the skit he did for Mitt's father in law and it was a hoot! It didn't seem any more ridiculous than the actual baptism the Mormons did for this poor guy who didn't believe in religion! Kinda reminded me of that other group who thinks they are going to get 40 virgins for blowing up themselves and others. Now that's a real believer!

If you stop and think a minute, you realize that Atheism was the belief system before religion was established. Religion is a learned belief passed down from generation to generation going back for thousands of years. Before religion people were referred to as Pagans. They believe in nature and all her mysteries. The Romans pretty much influenced the religion idea by telling the people you either join the church or die. Your choice. Amazing how many people became "believers" in an instant!

That Jesus on the cross thing is a constant reminder of how the church feels about non believers. And now, all these many years later, we believe so strongly that even common sense doesn't seem so common any more. I believe Santa Clause and God are the same person, they both have the same campaign slogan..... "If you are good you will be rewarded." I hate to admit it, but, I believed in Santa way more than I did God!

I was raised to believe in the Lutheran church. It was a terrible fit, so I tried others and they all felt much the same....something was missing. (Truth?) As an adult I decided to look into the origins of religion and their progressions thru history and that's when common sense showed up. No one ever questions WHY they are believing what they believe, its all programed into you from the minute you are born, you don't KNOW any other way to think. Jesus wasn't a christian. What !!?? Christianity was formed about 200 years after he was killed. A slightly over looked fact.

I don't call myself an atheist, I feel that agnostic fits much better, because I believe know that there is a unified field of energy that unites us all on a cosmic level with all matter in the universe. Quantum physics is bringing us closer to understanding that we are all one in the broader picture of life.

There is a book by Bruce Lipton, a biologist, called the Biology of Belief that helps to explain some of this. Rupert Sheldrake has some interesting ideas as well. I am just starting to read his book Morphic Resonance. Remember, "they" used to burn books that that would expose people to knowledge. It might cause them to think! Today they just leave out the facts in our history books, it doesn't draw as much attention as the actual burnings did.

Well that's my take..... May the Force Be With YOU!

  • 6 votes
#1.41 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 1:37 PM EST
sms29s66

smith cassidy, well said.

  • 3 votes
#1.42 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 1:48 PM EST
Smith Cassidy

Good post, gramora.

I don't call myself an atheist, I feel that agnostic fits much better, because I believe know that there is a unified field of energy that unites us all on a cosmic level with all matter in the universe. Quantum physics is bringing us closer to understanding that we are all one in the broader picture of life.

Same

Christianity was formed about 200 years after he was killed. A slightly over looked fact.

After being passed down by word of mouth year after year for hundreds of years, translated and re-translated, written and re-written hundreds and thousands of times as it spread and became the "word of god".

  • 7 votes
#1.43 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 1:50 PM EST
bdebogota

1:11: The mere fact that this arrogant semantical discussion of "i'm more right than you are" is all that it ever boils down to from the atheist camp is a significant part of the reason that I remain a Christian after decades of traditional education...albeit in decreasing congregationist form. I simply do not see the supposed freedom from religion with athiests. Every facet of the athiest existence seems to be centered around their relative position with regards to religion.

No reasonably intelligent person would ever suggest that atheism is "more right" than belief in a god since there is an equal amount (lack) of proof to sustain both beliefs. What I find absolutely amazing is your readiness to suggest that righteousness comes only from the atheist side of the equation and not in even greater force from the religious side. Who is more (self-)righteous than a believer? Better plan to be looking in a mirror real soon to absolve yourself of your delusions. The historical, continuous oppression of atheists by religious folk is all the proof needed. Atheists have no "relative position with regards to religion;" we simply choose not to believe and that is not relative at all. Lastly, if a significant part - if ANY part - of the reason you remain a Christian is the "arrogant semantical" position of atheists, then I think Jesus would be pissed at you that you simply do not believe in him without needing more reasons. Sounds like pretty weak faith to me, pal.

  • 3 votes
#1.44 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 1:50 PM EST
Smith Cassidy

Thanks, sms. 8)

  • 2 votes
#1.45 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 1:50 PM EST
Andy Ritch

I am waiting for someone to learn the correct spelling of "position." Does "POSTION" have something to do with the Post Office???? Well, I just thought I would ask.

    #1.46 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 2:06 PM EST
    Andy Horning

    "But we have separation of church and state."

    Read your constitution again. The first amendment is only one sentence containing one operative phrase "Congress shall make no law respecting..." followed by six freedoms: "...an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the Government for a redress of grievances."

    It's a prohibition of federal authority in those matters, since if congress can't make a law, the law can't exist (Article I, Section I, sentence I, first point). If the law can't exist, then there can be no Execution of the law, and there can be no Judgment from the law. It's a total ban on federal authority.

    And the authority banned from either an establishment or free exercise of religion is the same as exists for the freedoms of speech, press, assembly and petition.

    So the "veil of separation" Jefferson mentioned in a letter isn't a ban on religion any more than it's a ban on speech, press, assembly or petition.

    We really don't want to ban speech and such. That'd be bad. But it's where we're headed if we don't get familiar with this:

    http://lpin.org/files/2011/12/THE-UNITED-STATES-CONSTITUTION-1211.pdf

    • 2 votes
    #1.47 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 2:07 PM EST
    Chris-735081

    This means that you do not hold to atheism because it is true , but rather because of a series of chemical reactions… … Morality, tragedy, and sorrow are equally evanescent.

    That makes no sense whatsoever on any level. Good job.

    • 6 votes
    #1.48 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 2:10 PM EST
    Chris-735081

    So the "veil of separation" Jefferson mentioned in a letter isn't a ban on religion any more than it's a ban on speech, press, assembly or petition.

    It's not a ban on religion outside of the government. It is a ban on religious based laws or laws relating to religion.

    'Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion' doesn't mean founding a religion or 'establishing a religion'. Common parlance has changed a bit from Jefferson's day, but what he means is that that congress is forbidden from passing any law relating to religious doctrine of any kind.

    He uses the phrase 'establishment' in the same way that one refers to a place of business or social club as an 'establishment'.

    • 9 votes
    #1.49 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 2:17 PM EST
    Hartvig Lein

    Religion, as it is currently constituted, grew out of the feudal lords need to control the people they were exploiting and thus the notions of "the meek shall inherit" and "the poor will be rewarded in heaven" arose. It proved to be so successful among the people that had nothing to look forward to during their brief, miserable existence on this earth except toiling every waking hour that the church had to make suicide a mortal sin to keep so many people from offing themselves to collect their spiritual "reward". This system is so ingrained into many cultures that when totalitarians like Stalin & Mao came along they tried to replicate it using statism in place of religion. The supposed atheism they enforced was nothing more than an attempt to supplant one form of blind obedience with another.

    • 4 votes
    #1.50 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 2:21 PM EST
    differnet

    sms, well, someone should have told Pol Pot, Stalin and Moa that. And you should look at the Albanian massacres of 1967 and the language of the subsequent policies and laws. You do yourself the same harm of denying facts that many right wing fundementalists of all religions do. You need to accept that atheism has the same possible violent result as other faiths and belief structures.

    • 2 votes
    #1.51 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 2:41 PM EST
    Andy Horning

    Chris, I agree that it's ban on laws related to the six freedoms. My point was that we need to be very careful in twisting these words around to mean a ban on religion in/around politics. The wording for press and speech is that same as that for an establishment of religion or the free exercise of religion. By the wording of this law, if we take down Ten Commandments displays, we should also kick reporters out of the statehouse, and "Occupy" protesters out of...well, everywhere. We really, really don't want that.

    • 1 vote
    #1.52 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 2:47 PM EST
    Chris-735081

    There is way too much apologizing for your beliefs here.

    I'm not willing to make any such compromises.

    If you are offended when I say that there is no God, that's your problem.

    I'm not an agnostic and this isn't a matter of faith.

    There is no proof of God or the supernatural, therefore I ignore the possibility or presumption that such a thing exists.

    There is no such thing as NEGATIVE proof, therefore the burden of proof is not on me to prove that God does not exist. The burden of proof is on anyone else who says differently.

    You say there is a god? PROVE IT.

    You can't, so I say your beliefs are IRRATIONAL. If I said I have supernatural powers over the weather and tomorrow I was going to force the entire adult population of the United States to pray directly to me or I would destroy the earth with a giant flood, would you believe me?

    No. You wouldn't. At all. Nobody sane would.

    Why the hell would you expect me to believe it when christians say stupid crap like that?

    And it is stupid. I said it. Offended?

    Is it somehow different because its written in some set of book that nobody knows for sure who the actual authors were?

    You guys never turn your own talking points on themselves. Science does that for the atheist community constantly. Religious dogma NEVER does that.

    If I told you I created life in my basement and commanded that life to love only me above all others or I would kill it with fire, what kind of person would that make ME? A lunatic for one thing. A selfish egotistical jerk. Would you believe it? No. You wouldn't. It sounds sad, stupid and insane.

    Offended? That's not my problem.

    • 12 votes
    #1.53 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 2:49 PM EST
    Chris-735081

    sms, well, someone should have told Pol Pot, Stalin and Moa that.

    Mao, Stalin and Pol Pot didn't kill people for atheism. They killed people for power. Their excuse for their power plays was equality which they never had any intention of protecting. They never had any intention to establish any kind of communism. Stalin, Mao and Pol Pot killed anyone who opposed them. Just because they recognized organized religion as an opposing means of achieving power, doesn't mean that Atheism is evil.

    • 9 votes
    #1.54 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 2:57 PM EST
    Smith Cassidy

    differnet

    You need to accept that atheism has the same possible violent result as other faiths and belief structures.

    No it doesn't. Atheism had nothing to do with the violence you are referencing.

    • 8 votes
    #1.55 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 3:05 PM EST
    Chris-735081

    You need to accept that atheism has the same possible violent result as other faiths and belief structures.

    Not at all.

    Find me a place where violence is called for in the ATHEIST RULEBOOK.

    I can find stuff like that in the Christian Bible.

    I can find stuff like that in the Qu'ran.

    I can find stuff like that in the Jewish Bible.

    I can find stuff like that in the Book of Mormon...

    I CAN'T find anything like that in the ATHEIST RULEBOOK. You want to know why? There isn't one.

    Atheists have one and only one rule: WE HAVE NO GOD.

    • 13 votes
    #1.56 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 3:09 PM EST
    Smith Cassidy

    Smith Cassidy

    Horrible argument. Who has argued that "nothing but ourselves exist"? The Universe is huge and we will almost certainly know all of it, but that doesn't mean nothing else is out there. And that isn't atheism.

    That should read: "and we will almost certainly NEVER know all of it..."

    I'm optimistic, but knowing all of the universe is pushing it just a bit.

    • 2 votes
    #1.57 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 3:09 PM EST
    DaveB001

    Find me a place where violence is called for in the ATHEIST RULEBOOK.

    I can find stuff like that in the Christian Bible.

    Please specify where Christians are called to violence in the Bible.

      #1.58 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 3:52 PM EST
      Yeah Toast!

      You need to accept that atheism has the same possible violent result as other faiths and belief structures.

      Maybe atheism hasn't been popular enough to be a cover for the genocide of countless millions as the other "mainstream religions" (mostly Christianity) have.

      Or maybe it's because atheists "believe" in things like facts and don't particularly feel superior to anyone else for simply knowing something that is.

      • 3 votes
      #1.59 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 4:00 PM EST
      Yeah Toast!

      Please specify where Christians are called to violence in the Bible.

      Really? How many pages do you want this seed to get to?

      How about, for starters, "spare the rod, spoil the child"? Can't think of too many things more detestable than beating children.

      • 3 votes
      #1.60 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 4:01 PM EST
      DaveB001

      How about, for starters, "spare the rod, spoil the child"?

      This is an excellent demonstration of the reality that those who look down on the Bible often do so without an accurate understanding of what it actually contains. The phrase quoted above is not found in the Bible. You're actually quoting a poem written by Samuel Butler in 1664.

      • 2 votes
      #1.61 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 4:24 PM EST
      Zen-Hydra

      DaveB001

      This is an excellent demonstration of the reality that those who look down on the Bible often do so without an accurate understanding of what it actually contains. The phrase quoted above is not found in the Bible. You're actually quoting a poem written by Samuel Butler in 1664.

      "He that spareth his rod hateth his son: but he that loveth him chasteneth him betimes."

      - King James Version of the Bible, Book of Proverbs, 13:24

      • 10 votes
      #1.62 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 4:37 PM EST
      Chirmly

      Dave, sure -- "suffer not a witch to live", "he who sacrificeth unto any god shall be destroyed", "whosoever lieth with a beast shall surely be put to death", "those who break the sabnbath are to be executed", god's instructions to kill, maim, rape, and enslave to the Hebrews as with regard to the Midianites, to Samson, throughout Exodus and so on.

      • 2 votes
      #1.63 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 4:49 PM EST
      Chris-735081

      Please specify where Christians are called to violence in the Bible.

      Gladly.

      Kill People Who Don't Listen to Priests

      Anyone arrogant enough to reject the verdict of the judge or of the priest who represents the LORD your God must be put to death. Such evil must be purged from Israel. (Deuteronomy 17:12 NLT)

      Kill Witches

      You should not let a sorceress live. (Exodus 22:17 NAB)

      Kill Homosexuals
      "If a man lies with a male as with a women, both of them shall be put to death for their abominable deed; they have forfeited their lives." (Leviticus 20:13 NAB)

      Kill Fortunetellers

      A man or a woman who acts as a medium or fortuneteller shall be put to death by stoning; they have no one but themselves to blame for their death. (Leviticus 20:27 NAB)

      Death for Hitting Dad

      Whoever strikes his father or mother shall be put to death. (Exodus 21:15 NAB)

      Death for Cursing Parents

      1) If one curses his father or mother, his lamp will go out at the coming of darkness. (Proverbs 20:20 NAB)

      2) All who curse their father or mother must be put to death. They are guilty of a capital offense. (Leviticus 20:9 NLT)

      Death for Adultery

      If a man commits adultery with another man's wife, both the man and the woman must be put to death. (Leviticus 20:10 NLT)

      Death for Fornication

      A priest's daughter who loses her honor by committing fornication and thereby dishonors her father also, shall be burned to death. (Leviticus 21:9 NAB)

      Death to Followers of Other Religions

      Whoever sacrifices to any god, except the Lord alone, shall be doomed. (Exodus 22:19 NAB)

      Kill Nonbelievers

      They entered into a covenant to seek the Lord, the God of their fathers, with all their heart and soul; and everyone who would not seek the Lord, the God of Israel, was to be put to death, whether small or great, whether man or woman. (2 Chronicles 15:12-13 NAB)

      Kill False Prophets

      If a man still prophesies, his parents, father and mother, shall say to him, "You shall not live, because you have spoken a lie in the name of the Lord." When he prophesies, his parents, father and mother, shall thrust him through. (Zechariah 13:3 NAB)

      Kill the Entire Town if One Person Worships Another God

      Suppose you hear in one of the towns the LORD your God is giving you that some worthless rabble among you have led their fellow citizens astray by encouraging them to worship foreign gods. In such cases, you must examine the facts carefully. If you find it is true and can prove that such a detestable act has occurred among you, you must attack that town and completely destroy all its inhabitants, as well as all the livestock. Then you must pile all the plunder in the middle of the street and burn it. Put the entire town to the torch as a burnt offering to the LORD your God. That town must remain a ruin forever; it may never be rebuilt. Keep none of the plunder that has been set apart for destruction. Then the LORD will turn from his fierce anger and be merciful to you. He will have compassion on you and make you a great nation, just as he solemnly promised your ancestors. "The LORD your God will be merciful only if you obey him and keep all the commands I am giving you today, doing what is pleasing to him." (Deuteronomy 13:13-19 NLT)

      Kill Women Who Are Not Virgins On Their Wedding Night

      But if this charge is true (that she wasn't a virgin on her wedding night), and evidence of the girls virginity is not found, they shall bring the girl to the entrance of her fathers house and there her townsman shall stone her to death, because she committed a crime against Israel by her unchasteness in her father's house. Thus shall you purge the evil from your midst. (Deuteronomy 22:20-21 NAB)

      Kill Followers of Other Religions.

      1) If your own full brother, or your son or daughter, or your beloved wife, or you intimate friend, entices you secretly to serve other gods, whom you and your fathers have not known, gods of any other nations, near at hand or far away, from one end of the earth to the other: do not yield to him or listen to him, nor look with pity upon him, to spare or shield him, but kill him. Your hand shall be the first raised to slay him; the rest of the people shall join in with you. You shall stone him to death, because he sought to lead you astray from the Lord, your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, that place of slavery. And all Israel, hearing of this, shall fear and never do such evil as this in your midst. (Deuteronomy 13:7-12 NAB)

      2) Suppose a man or woman among you, in one of your towns that the LORD your God is giving you, has done evil in the sight of the LORD your God and has violated the covenant by serving other gods or by worshiping the sun, the moon, or any of the forces of heaven, which I have strictly forbidden. When you hear about it, investigate the matter thoroughly. If it is true that this detestable thing has been done in Israel, then that man or woman must be taken to the gates of the town and stoned to death. (Deuteronomy 17:2-5 NLT)

      Death for Blasphemy

      One day a man who had an Israelite mother and an Egyptian father got into a fight with one of the Israelite men. During the fight, this son of an Israelite woman blasphemed the LORD's name. So the man was brought to Moses for judgment. His mother's name was Shelomith. She was the daughter of Dibri of the tribe of Dan. They put the man in custody until the LORD's will in the matter should become clear. Then the LORD said to Moses, "Take the blasphemer outside the camp, and tell all those who heard him to lay their hands on his head. Then let the entire community stone him to death. Say to the people of Israel: Those who blaspheme God will suffer the consequences of their guilt and be punished. Anyone who blasphemes the LORD's name must be stoned to death by the whole community of Israel. Any Israelite or foreigner among you who blasphemes the LORD's name will surely die. (Leviticus 24:10-16 NLT)

      Kill False Prophets

      1) Suppose there are prophets among you, or those who have dreams about the future, and they promise you signs or miracles, and the predicted signs or miracles take place. If the prophets then say, 'Come, let us worship the gods of foreign nations,' do not listen to them. The LORD your God is testing you to see if you love him with all your heart and soul. Serve only the LORD your God and fear him alone. Obey his commands, listen to his voice, and cling to him. The false prophets or dreamers who try to lead you astray must be put to death, for they encourage rebellion against the LORD your God, who brought you out of slavery in the land of Egypt. Since they try to keep you from following the LORD your God, you must execute them to remove the evil from among you. (Deuteronomy 13:1-5 NLT)

      2) But any prophet who claims to give a message from another god or who falsely claims to speak for me must die.' You may wonder, 'How will we know whether the prophecy is from the LORD or not?' If the prophet predicts something in the LORD's name and it does not happen, the LORD did not give the message. That prophet has spoken on his own and need not be feared. (Deuteronomy 18:20-22 NLT)

      Infidels and Gays Should Die

      So God let them go ahead and do whatever shameful things their hearts desired. As a result, they did vile and degrading things with each other's bodies. Instead of believing what they knew was the truth about God, they deliberately chose to believe lies. So they worshiped the things God made but not the Creator himself, who is to be praised forever. Amen. That is why God abandoned them to their shameful desires. Even the women turned against the natural way to have sex and instead indulged in sex with each other. And the men, instead of having normal sexual relationships with women, burned with lust for each other. Men did shameful things with other men and, as a result, suffered within themselves the penalty they so richly deserved. When they refused to acknowledge God, he abandoned them to their evil minds and let them do things that should never be done. Their lives became full of every kind of wickedness, sin, greed, hate, envy, murder, fighting, deception, malicious behavior, and gossip. They are backstabbers, haters of God, insolent, proud, and boastful. They are forever inventing new ways of sinning and are disobedient to their parents. They refuse to understand, break their promises, and are heartless and unforgiving. They are fully aware of God's death penalty for those who do these things, yet they go right ahead and do them anyway. And, worse yet, they encourage others to do them, too. (Romans 1:24-32 NLT)

      Kill Anyone who Approaches the Tabernacle

      For the LORD had said to Moses, 'Exempt the tribe of Levi from the census; do not include them when you count the rest of the Israelites. You must put the Levites in charge of the Tabernacle of the Covenant, along with its furnishings and equipment. They must carry the Tabernacle and its equipment as you travel, and they must care for it and camp around it. Whenever the Tabernacle is moved, the Levites will take it down and set it up again. Anyone else who goes too near the Tabernacle will be executed.' (Numbers 1:48-51 NLT)

      Kill People for Working on the Sabbath

      The LORD then gave these further instructions to Moses: 'Tell the people of Israel to keep my Sabbath day, for the Sabbath is a sign of the covenant between me and you forever. It helps you to remember that I am the LORD, who makes you holy. Yes, keep the Sabbath day, for it is holy. Anyone who desecrates it must die; anyone who works on that day will be cut off from the community. Work six days only, but the seventh day must be a day of total rest. I repeat: Because the LORD considers it a holy day, anyone who works on the Sabbath must be put to death.' (Exodus 31:12-15 NLT)

      Kill Sons of Sinners

      Make ready to slaughter his sons for the guilt of their fathers; Lest they rise and posses the earth, and fill the breadth of the world with tyrants. (Isaiah 14:21 NAB)

      God Will Kill Children

      The glory of Israel will fly away like a bird, for your children will die at birth or perish in the womb or never even be conceived. Even if your children do survive to grow up, I will take them from you. It will be a terrible day when I turn away and leave you alone. I have watched Israel become as beautiful and pleasant as Tyre. But now Israel will bring out her children to be slaughtered." O LORD, what should I request for your people? I will ask for wombs that don't give birth and breasts that give no milk. The LORD says, "All their wickedness began at Gilgal; there I began to hate them. I will drive them from my land because of their evil actions. I will love them no more because all their leaders are rebels. The people of Israel are stricken. Their roots are dried up; they will bear no more fruit. And if they give birth, I will slaughter their beloved children." (Hosea 9:11-16 NLT)

      Kill Men, Women, and Children

      "Then I heard the LORD say to the other men, "Follow him through the city and kill everyone whose forehead is not marked. Show no mercy; have no pity! Kill them all – old and young, girls and women and little children. But do not touch anyone with the mark. Begin your task right here at the Temple." So they began by killing the seventy leaders. "Defile the Temple!" the LORD commanded. "Fill its courtyards with the bodies of those you kill! Go!" So they went throughout the city and did as they were told." (Ezekiel 9:5-7 NLT)

      God Kills all the First Born of Egypt

      And at midnight the LORD killed all the firstborn sons in the land of Egypt, from the firstborn son of Pharaoh, who sat on the throne, to the firstborn son of the captive in the dungeon. Even the firstborn of their livestock were killed. Pharaoh and his officials and all the people of Egypt woke up during the night, and loud wailing was heard throughout the land of Egypt. There was not a single house where someone had not died. (Exodus 12:29-30 NLT)

      Kill Old Men and Young Women

      "You are my battle-ax and sword," says the LORD. "With you I will shatter nations and destroy many kingdoms. With you I will shatter armies, destroying the horse and rider, the chariot and charioteer. With you I will shatter men and women, old people and children, young men and maidens. With you I will shatter shepherds and flocks, farmers and oxen, captains and rulers. "As you watch, I will repay Babylon and the people of Babylonia for all the wrong they have done to my people in Jerusalem," says the LORD. "Look, O mighty mountain, destroyer of the earth! I am your enemy," says the LORD. "I will raise my fist against you, to roll you down from the heights. When I am finished, you will be nothing but a heap of rubble. You will be desolate forever. Even your stones will never again be used for building. You will be completely wiped out," says the LORD. (Jeremiah 51:20-26)

      (Note that after God promises the Israelites a victory against Babylon, the Israelites actually get their butts kicked by them in the next chapter. So much for an all-knowing and all-powerful God.)

      God Will Kill the Children of Sinners

      If even then you remain hostile toward me and refuse to obey, I will inflict you with seven more disasters for your sins. I will release wild animals that will kill your children and destroy your cattle, so your numbers will dwindle and your roads will be deserted. (Leviticus 26:21-22 NLT)

      More Rape and Baby Killing

      Anyone who is captured will be run through with a sword. Their little children will be dashed to death right before their eyes. Their homes will be sacked and their wives raped by the attacking hordes. For I will stir up the Medes against Babylon, and no amount of silver or gold will buy them off. The attacking armies will shoot down the young people with arrows. They will have no mercy on helpless babies and will show no compassion for the children. (Isaiah 13:15-18 NLT)

      http://www.evilbible.com/Murder.htm

      And don't try to pull any of that," God doesn't want us to do any of that because its in the Old Testament" claptrap either.

      I don't care that there are contradictory quotes about violence in the bible. As a single unity, its an unintelligible mass of contradictions and insanity.

      Don't blame me because your religion is based on a giant pile of crazy.

      • 15 votes
      #1.64 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 5:09 PM EST
      Roy-933464

      Roy:

      If something...feelings, likes, and beliefs...a group of people is so devoid of logical reason, how can they be so definitively described?

      Smith Cassidy

      That's a terribly vague sentence couched in what I can only assume you feel deep and philosophical language. But I think you missed the philosophy class where the professor emphasized clarity and precision.

      blah, blah, blah

      blah, blah, blah, blah

      blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah

      Smith Cassidy, honestly...I tried for 2 whole minutes to find something worth responding to in your post. No luck, dude. You've pretty much personified all that was said earlier...must be absolutely magnificent being you. Have a Perrier on me. (sarc)

      • 1 vote
      #1.65 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 5:10 PM EST
      Smith Cassidy

      Smith Cassidy, honestly...I tried for 2 whole minutes to find something worth responding to in your post. No luck, dude. You've pretty much personified all that was said earlier...must be absolutely magnificent being you. Have a Perrier on me. (sarc)

      Lamest. Comeback. Ever.

      It actually is pretty @!$%#ing awesome being me. Thanks.

      Cracking that Perrier right now.

      • 3 votes
      #1.66 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 5:13 PM EST
      Roy-933464

      Lamest. Comeback. Ever.

      Not. A. Comeback.

      It actually is pretty @!$%#ing awesome being me. Thanks.

      Cracking that Perrier right now.

      God, is that you?! Figured you'd turn that Perrier into wine first.

      • 1 vote
      #1.67 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 5:20 PM EST
      Smith Cassidy

      Just because you can't counter an argument doesn't make me "God". I don't think.

      I prefer a good imperial stout beer myself. Giggity.

        #1.68 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 5:44 PM EST
        Roy-933464

        Just because you can't counter an argument doesn't make me "God". I don't think.

        I prefer a good imperial stout beer myself. Giggity

        You only believe that I haven't countered it...I countered it before your first post. You fit the mold of the Athiest who not only desperately wants people to believe what he believes...or doesn't believe(??), but wants desperately for people to believe in him. You more so than any that I've encountered because you give off the distinct stinch that you believe YOUR words to be the key to man's soul...his salvation. The irony is inescapable.

        • 1 vote
        #1.69 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 5:47 PM EST
        Smith Cassidy

        I countered it before your first post.

        LMAO. And you have the nerve to call me "God"?

        Read below. I'm not an atheist. Though I have absolutely no problem with atheism/atheists.

        You were saying about your 'argument'?

        You more so than any that I've encountered because you give off the distinct stinch that you believe YOUR words to be the key to man's soul...his salvation.

        Meh. Everybody lives, and dies on his or her own. My words, my beliefs are the key to my soul. And it should be so for all individuals, religious or not.

          #1.70 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 5:58 PM EST
          Silvaria

          Atheism is not a religion, it is however, a belief structure.

          Nope, just plain wrong.

          Atheism is Not a Belief System:

          A belief system is a "faith based on a series of beliefs but not formalized into a religion; also, a fixed coherent set of beliefs prevalent in a community or society." This is simpler than an ideology or philosophy because it's just a group of beliefs; they don't have to be interconnected and they don't have to provide guidance. This still doesn't describe atheism; even if we narrowed atheism to denying the existence of gods, that's still just one belief and a single belief is not a set of beliefs. Theism is also a single belief that is not a belief system. Both theism and atheism are part of belief systems, though.

          http://atheism.about.com/od/definitionofatheism/p/AtheismReligion.htm

          But I'm with Roy in that so many atheists never seem content to disbelieve...they must shove their disbelief down the unwilling throats of others.

          Nope, also wrong.

          Show me these "many" atheists who want to prevent anyone from being able to go to church, who want to stop anyone from putting a nativity scene on their private property, who want to stop everyone from ever praying in private.

          Yep, that's what I thought. You guys should really think these things out before you say them, lol...

          • 5 votes
          #1.71 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 6:02 PM EST
          Roy-933464

          LMAO. And you have the nerve to call me "God"?

          Understand...nothing on this page that hasn't been argued a million times before...on the Vine no less. If you think that anything that you've said is profound, original...there's the problem.

          I'm not an atheist. Though I have absolutely no problem with atheism/atheists

          .

          I'm a live and let live kinda guy. I don't care what others believe either for the most part...my inner circle of friends and acquaintances aside. I don't run around bashing people's beliefs to promote my own stature either. That is a behavioral stereotype if not a hallmark of the Athiest...IMO.

          • 1 vote
          #1.72 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 6:04 PM EST
          Harry Blank

          " it tries to indoctrinate society?"

          you mean like your liberal marxism?...interesting

          oh , and Bill Maher is funny like having a flesh eating virus is a holiday treat

          • 2 votes
          #1.73 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 6:11 PM EST
          UNA_Lion

          Everything in Post 6.5 is taken out of context, much of it having to do with the ancient theocracy of Israel (which is most everything in the Old Testament). There is nothing that Jesus taught that called his followers to violence - but then the anti-Christians know that already, but they cannot justify their burning hatred of Christians without twisting and misinterpreting Scripture.

          Watch for that comment to be voted up by many enemies of Jesus (counting three already).

          • 2 votes
          #1.74 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 6:16 PM EST
          Smith Cassidy

          Understand...nothing on this page that hasn't been argued a million times before...on the Vine no less. If you think that anything that you've said is profound, original...there's the problem.

          I'm a live and let live kinda guy. I don't care what others believe either for the most part...my inner circle of friends and acquaintances aside. I don't run around bashing people's beliefs to promote my own stature either. That is a behavioral stereotype if not a hallmark of the Athiest...IMO.

          Fair enough. We'd probably get along quite well. I'm just not clear whose beliefs I bashed, if that is in fact directed at me.

          • 1 vote
          #1.75 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 6:21 PM EST
          UNA_Lion

          Ghetto edit: Meant to write, "Everything in Post 1.64..."

          I note that a fourth anti-Christian has voted up that comment now. The Vine is full of anti-Christians, so suspect it'll easily bust 15 votes before tomorrow.

          • 1 vote
          #1.76 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 6:27 PM EST
          Roy-933464

          But I'm with Roy in that so many atheists never seem content to disbelieve...they must shove their disbelief down the unwilling throats of others.

          Nope, also wrong.

          Show me these "many" atheists who want to prevent anyone from being able to go to church, who want to stop anyone from putting a nativity scene on their private property, who want to stop everyone from ever praying in private.

          Yep, that's what I thought. You guys should really think these things out before you say them, lol...

          In private...as if within sight or hearing of others is unambiguously offensive. Athiests spend a lot of time and money championing that people should only do those things in private. There are some rituals in some public settings in which I as a Christian can even see as being intrusive an overbearing. Tell me how hiring a plane to streak "football beats church anytime" promotion for athiest.org during the Super Bowl fits into the picture though...beats going door-to-door with a stack of tri-folds I guess...preach to a lot of people in little time. Just consider it a pop-up ad...everybody loves those. (sarc)

          • 2 votes
          #1.77 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 6:28 PM EST
          differnet

          Denial is not a river in Egypt and it even atheist cling to denial when confronted with uncomfortable truths. But then again, atheism has no real truth, because humanities entire existance is an accident and all "truths" are mere constructions of human vanity.

            #1.78 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 6:29 PM EST
            Silvaria

            In private...as if within sight or hearing of others is unambiguously offensive. Athiests spend a lot of time and money championing that people should only do those things in private. There are some rituals in some public settings in which I as a Christian can even see as being intrusive an overbearing. Tell me how hiring a plane to streak "football beats church anytime" promotion for athiest.org during the Super Bowl fits into the picture though...beats going door-to-door with a stack of tri-folds I guess.

            I fail to see how promoting what atheists perceive to be reason over superstition is trying to "force" their atheism on everyone.

            Are math teachers trying to "force" children to become mathematicians, or are they simply trying to teach them about math?

            • 4 votes
            #1.79 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 6:32 PM EST
            Tim S.-560036

            He treats all other belief structures with contempt and as a result people who have another belief structure see him as a threat.

            False. Fail. He does not treat any idea that is based on measurable facts with contempt. Only those beliefs that are based on the untestable and unverifiable.

              #1.80 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 6:37 PM EST
              Roy-933464

              Fair enough. We'd probably get along quite well. I'm just not clear whose beliefs I bashed, if that is in fact directed at me.

              Smith Cassidy, I can probably see that as well. I think here's where we started.

              Atheists are distrusted as soon as it is discovered they are atheists; atheists are distrusted because religious people don't like people NOT thinking like them because it makes it all the harder to believe in that thing which they cannot prove.

              This passage captures the hypocritical essence of the athiest, IMO.

              Pretty passionate defense of the Athiest. Lol. In closing, I would argue that what I've said is that Athiests aren't targeted for maltreatment...they often seek it as some sort of badge...necessary sensory input...as if the defense of disbelief is their religion.

              • 2 votes
              #1.81 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 6:40 PM EST
              differnet

              I know atheist like to engage in revisionsism, but the 19th and 20th century have a long list of seriously sick, dangerous and murderous atheists. Alfred Kinsley (notorious for his sadistic pleasure he took in his research including exploting children - usually minority children - for sex research), Napolean Bonaparte (6 million dead), Than Slave, Kim Jon Il, Jeffrey Dahmer (who didn't see anything really wrong with killing since there was no God), Benito Mussolini, Mao Zedong, Pol Pot, Salin, Mengistu Haile Mariam, Bolesław Bierut, Khorloogiin Choibalsan, Ho Chi Min. Democide, murder by government, has been in the 20th century almost an exclusively atheistic event. But it's okay, because I could easily create a list of religiously motivated murderers too. Any belief structure can be used to commit great crime. Ignoring it, won't make that fact go away.

              • 1 vote
              #1.82 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 6:57 PM EST
              Silvaria

              Any belief structure can be used to commit great crime. Ignoring it, won't make that fact go away.

              Atheism is not a belief structure, which is why no one kills in the "name" of atheism.

              Please see my post 1.71, and read the link, to understand why atheism cannot be called a belief system, a religion, an ideology, or any other name that religious people like to give it. It will help you avoid making that mistake in the future. 8)

              • 5 votes
              #1.83 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 7:02 PM EST
              Chris-735081

              UNA_LION said

              Everything in Post 6.5 is taken out of context,

              Right, because any of those things are excusable 'in context'. /sarcasm

              I note that a fourth anti-Christian has voted up that comment now. The Vine is full of anti-Christians, so suspect it'll easily bust 15 votes before tomorrow.

              ... Now you're just making it easy for me. Passive-Aggressive much?

              • 4 votes
              #1.84 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 7:09 PM EST
              Roy-933464

              I fail to see how promoting what atheists perceive to be reason over superstition is trying to "force" their atheism on everyone.

              Promotion is essentially an effort to sell somebody something. The rub is that it just so happens that this something was supposed to be free thinking. "What's in it for the athiest?"- i'm moved to ask. Is it a church looking for members, money, influence, power? What was the purpose of the Maher skit if it wasn't for just pure entertainment? Was it an exercise for his purpose or mine? That's the behavior that I don't trust.

              Are math teachers trying to "force" children to become mathematicians, or are they simply trying to teach them about math?

              Can't compare the discipline of Mathematics with that of Divinity. I think even trying to do so in support of this argument exposes the weaknesses of the argument itself. Mathematics is comprised of a set of reliable constants and applications within a realm with boundaries that we have defined as "the universe". Mathematics and science are rooted in understandings that are subject to being disproven on any given day, never proven absolute...not even in the case of laws. The "it" with religion is the human connection...the spirit...consciousness. Medical science is only even just coming to recognize correlations between the human body and consciousness. People of different faiths have centuries of data upon which to turn towards and rely that is as solid as science from their points of view...because these things were often reliable before there was "science" or "mathematics". Somehow, because Science says so, the Big Bang is supposed to be the final answer. Science says that there was never a state of "nothing"...never a beginning of "something". I think it takes a leap of faith to believe that as well.

              • 1 vote
              #1.85 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 7:10 PM EST
              Tim S.-560036

              "What's in it for the athiest?"-

              What is in it for the atheist is laws that are written and passed based on reality instead of some delusional belief in a supernatural sky fairy and hallucinations. But far be it from me to want reality based legal system when we can base it on Zeus or some other myth.

              • 2 votes
              #1.86 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 7:22 PM EST
              Student of Life

              To quote another viner -

              "Religion lost the war against science the moment they installed a lightning rod onto the Vatican."

              • 2 votes
              #1.87 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 7:24 PM EST
              Silvaria

              Promotion is essentially an effort to sell somebody something.

              Promoting something is still not forcing it. Of course we would like to see society become more oriented around basing laws on reason than superstition. But the original comment stated that "so many" atheists are "shoving" their atheism down people's throats. Again, I fail to see where promoting something is doing that.

              Commercials are a perfect example. Is Ford trying to sell me their car? Of course. Are they "shoving" buying their car down my throat? Perhaps someone who tends towards paranoia thinks so, but to the rest of us, it's exactly what it is: An advertisement. Nothing more sinister than that.

              As for your tangent about science, please consider things from our point of view.

              Theocracies throughout history have openly ostracized "unbelievers", and even killed them. As the "unbelievers" in our society, it's possibly a matter of survival for us to sway public opinion in order to show people that atheists aren't monsters, we're just people who lack belief in any gods.

              If our continued survival relies on teaching people science over faith, of course it is in our best interest to do so.

              However, that still doesn't equate "shoving it down people's throats", which was my original point.

              • 4 votes
              #1.88 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 7:30 PM EST
              Roy-933464

              As the "unbelievers" in our society, it's possibly a matter of survival for us to sway public opinion in order to show people that atheists aren't monsters, we're just people who lack belief in any gods.

              Silvaria, just as you clump together people of different religions, cultures, and time periods, you can expect that Athiests are going to be clumped together with people like Tim S. It may be nice to pretend that it's all reason-based argumentation from a monolithic group, but it's not. There are often clear juvenile overtones of an arrogant supremacy that will continue to turn people off and make them wonder why they should view the athiest as somehow more enlightened than the religious when you can often not even see pass your own skin.

              What is in it for the atheist is laws that are written and passed based on reality instead of some delusional belief in a supernatural sky fairy and hallucinations. But far be it from me to want reality based legal system when we can base it on Zeus or some other myth.

              Sure...let's just pretend that the people can not have an influence on their representation in government by their voting behavior.

              If our continued survival relies on teaching people science over faith, of course it is in our best interest to do so.

              If??? C'mon...have some faith. ;-)

              • 1 vote
              #1.89 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 8:02 PM EST
              Roy-933464

              As for your tangent about science, please consider things from our point of view.

              By the way, Silvaria...love how you glossed over the tangent about science. Lol. Like it or not, the whole atheistic reason and science-based argument against religion is based on a "book" that starts from about chapter 5. "Just stop believing, and start reading from page 173."

              • 1 vote
              #1.90 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 8:13 PM EST
              Walt42

              bdebogota...

              There is no empirical evidence that anything resembling a god or creator of the Universe or spiritual supreme being exists - or that it doesn't.

              No empirical evidence??? Creator of the universe??? On what planet have you been spending your vacations recently??? How did it get there???

              Hint: SOMETHING created the universe !! You exist in it don't you?? So, it got here somehow.

              • 2 votes
              #1.91 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 8:18 PM EST
              Student of Life

              No one asked you to view atheists as more enlightened. You miss the point.

              Atheists really don't give a damn what you think. Your religion is yours. Keep it. Please. If it makes you happy.

              They just want to be accepted as people. Are they somehow lesser people because they don't prescribe to your religion? A simple yes or no will suffice.

              I don't deal in beliefs. I deal in what is quantifiable.

              Here's what I know. When I die, my heart will stop sending blood to my organs. My brain will become hypoxic from the lack of oxygenated blood. That lack of oxygen will result in the dying of neurons, causing the electrical function in my brain to cease.

              That's death. Scientifically proven death. No pulse, no respirations, no brain activity.

              After that, I don't care. I'm dead.

              I live my life according to Washington's quote -

              "I do good, I feel good. I do bad, I feel bad. That is my religion."

              If living my life according to those principles is considered unsatisfactory to some higher power just because I don't say praise Jeebus- then he too can @!$%# off. Actions are louder than words. A thing that Jesus preached "...by their deeds shall you know them" (paraphrased) It said nothing about "by their bible-toting shall you know them.

              My life is mine. I didn't lease it from someone when I was born.

              • 4 votes
              #1.92 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 8:22 PM EST
              Andy Ritch

              I hope oblivion is wonderful for you.

                #1.93 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 8:26 PM EST
                Roy-933464

                What I find absolutely amazing is your readiness to suggest that righteousness comes only from the atheist side of the equation and not in even greater force from the religious side. Who is more (self-)righteous than a believer? Better plan to be looking in a mirror real soon to absolve yourself of your delusions.

                bdebogota

                Understanding that "you" and "your" is very often misused in this environment, I can look past a couple of instances as overgeneralization on your part. But...when did I ever suggest that righteousness comes only from the atheist side? The main theme of these exchanges is the atheist's rejection of the characterization of his pursuits as religion...in other words the atheist's delusions.

                Atheists have no "relative position with regards to religion;" we simply choose not to believe and that is not relative at all.

                It seems to me that many Atheists want to exist and be recognized as a species of some sort, but at the same time want the boundless fluff that goes along with saying that atheism is just a state of mind. You cannot define "Atheist" without using words like "religion" or without using cute religious props and devices in satire. The Atheist's existence and meaning is relative to religion...dependent upon religion.

                Lastly, if a significant part - if ANY part - of the reason you remain a Christian is the "arrogant semantical" position of atheists, then I think Jesus would be pissed at you that you simply do not believe in him without needing more reasons. Sounds like pretty weak faith to me, pal.

                Well that's a pretty narrow view, I must say. I think completely the opposite, in that I have ventured out and heard all the arguments, seen all of the antics and rejected them based upon the strength of my faith. I happen to believe that Jesus knows my strength of faith, dude. Lol! Nice try though. ;-)

                • 1 vote
                #1.94 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 8:46 PM EST
                Student of Life

                And I hope your moments following your death are exactly how you hope them to be.

                But my point is you do not need to believe in Christ to be a good person. And in the event that there is an afterlife - if a lifetime of good deeds is insufficient in his eyes just because I don't go to church on Sunday - then he can keep his little club. I'll keep my integrity.

                I don't treat people well because of a religious virtue or because a pastor told me to do so - I treat people well because I WANT to. I value it. I don't need a book or a sermon to teach me how to treat people.

                • 3 votes
                #1.95 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 8:55 PM EST
                Silvaria

                It may be nice to pretend that it's all reason-based argumentation from a monolithic group, but it's not. There are often clear juvenile overtones of an arrogant supremacy that will continue to turn people off and make them wonder why they should view the athiest as somehow more enlightened than the religious when you can often not even see pass your own skin.

                Going to agree with Student of Life on this one...atheists aren't pretending to be more enlightened and reasonable, or less juvenile, somehow. Atheists are people, too, like Christians. Some are rude sons-of-bitches and some are perfectly reasonable. Yet my point still stands, which you seem to be ignoring...by simply promoting reason over superstition, atheists are not shoving anything down anyone's throat. It appears you don't want to address that, which is fine. But in the future, if you're going to make assertions that include "so many" as a statement of fact about the majority of a group of people, you may want to be able to back it up. With all due respect, you haven't done that in the least.

                By the way, Silvaria...love how you glossed over the tangent about science. Lol. Like it or not, the whole atheistic reason and science-based argument against religion is based on a "book" that starts from about chapter 5. "Just stop believing, and start reading from page 173."

                I'm not glossing anything over. You went off on a tangent that had nothing to do with what I thought we were discussing, which was you guys claiming that atheists are forcing their atheism on people.

                "Science versus faith" has been beaten to death, but my feelings on it are simply this:

                Science says that there was never a state of "nothing"...never a beginning of "something". I think it takes a leap of faith to believe that as well.

                "Faith" is "belief without evidence".

                Science is based on research and observation. If cosmologists found evidence that there was, in fact, a state of "nothing" that existed before the Big Bang, science would change accordingly because there is no "faith" involved.

                Conversely, if evidence were discovered tomorrow that proved beyond a shadow of a doubt that no man named Jesus ever walked the earth, I rather doubt many Christians would change their beliefs accordingly, because they do have "faith".

                I hope oblivion is wonderful for you.

                *Sigh*

                Andy, thank you for proving that atheists are far from being the only juvenile and arrogant ones in discussions about religion and atheism.

                • 2 votes
                #1.96 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 8:56 PM EST
                whatthetruth52

                one of the reasons that I became an atheist was and still is the constant or Christianity. None and I mean none of the Christians that I have seen in this country or over the world act and live Christ like... They don't try to live by the word, they don't even try to hide it. that is why I am an atheist today.

                  #1.97 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 9:08 PM EST
                  Andy Ritch

                  Silvaria,

                  I hope we meet where ever we are going.

                    #1.98 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 9:34 PM EST
                    Roy-933464

                    Yet my point still stands, which you seem to be ignoring...by simply promoting reason over superstition, atheists are not shoving anything down anyone's throat.

                    So often we frame the arguments that we wish to represent as opposed to the one that's actually taking place. The center piece of this discussion, the antics of one Bill Maher, as well as the many references to fairies, greek mythologies and such so far are what separate the promotion of reason..."over" superstition and assertions of supremacy, or shoving beliefs down people's throats.

                    I'm not glossing anything over.You went off on a tangent that had nothing to do with what I thought we were discussing, which was you guys claiming that atheists are forcing their atheism on people.

                    The broader conversation was whether atheism is or isn't a "religion"...pretty sure that you knew that....

                    "Faith" is "belief without evidence".

                    Science is based on research and observation. If cosmologists found evidence that there was, in fact, a state of "nothing" that existed before the Big Bang, science would change accordingly because there is no "faith" involved.

                    Conversely, if evidence were discovered tomorrow that proved beyond a shadow of a doubt that no man named Jesus ever walked the earth, I rather doubt many Christians would change their beliefs accordingly, because they do have "faith".

                    Of course, religious teachings haven't changed over the course of centuries. (sarc) I don't believe any earth-shattering finding in science would result in a change of conventional wisdom overnight either...but of course, neither do you; ridicule is a pathetic device that's apparently hard for many atheists resist. Faith is belief based upon a different kind of evidence...an individual experience. I think ridiculing people's beliefs and individual experiences acknowledges your perceived reach of science...you know that it is something science will never be able to verify nor disprove. Attack it!!!

                    Again, you willingly accept FOR EXAMPLE that the Big Bang is chapter one page one without any reference to fairies or characters of mythology because of your respect for the authority from which it came. Everything that you know from science could be invalid beyond the edges of boundaries that you cannot even imagine, yet you fail to see that as the same limiting and controlling force that you perceive religion to represent.

                    Science works for all that you will likely see and touch in your lifetime and that's enough for you to dismiss religion out of hand...one of the only things that deals with what you and I are exercising right now - consciousness. Terms like "human nature" and few correlations with functional centers of the brain covers it all. We're just hardwired. Splat!!!! It just exists and ceases to exist when you die. Excuse the many billions for finding that a little bit hard to believe. I think yours is a pretty narrow perspective and position that even many prominent and accomplished scientists are even unwilling to assume...yet you are with a clergy-type conviction.

                    • 1 vote
                    #1.99 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 10:11 PM EST
                    Richard, WA

                    No empirical evidence??? Creator of the universe??? On what planet have you been spending your vacations recently??? How did it get there???

                    Hint: SOMETHING created the universe !! You exist in it don't you?? So, it got here somehow.

                    Argument from ignorance. If the cause of an event is unknown, you cannot logically assume that your explanation must be correct.

                    There is actually a great deal of research into the development of the Universe based on the vectors of the various galaxies. The logical conclusion is that all known matter in the Universe was originally part of a single mass bound in a singularity. The science behind it is fascinating.

                    What existed before that? Science does not have an answer to my knowledge. It does not follow that a deity is the only solution or that the knowledge is unobtainable.

                    • 3 votes
                    #1.100 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 10:44 PM EST
                    Richard, WA

                    I don't believe any earth-shattering finding in science would result in a change of conventional wisdom overnight either

                    It has happened many times - Galileo, Newton, Copernicus, Einstein, Hawking (and many more) - each has made contributions to scientific knowledge that has dramatically altered the way we relate to the Universe and the world around us.

                    ridicule is a pathetic device that's apparently hard for many atheists resist.

                    And is completely unnecessary. Reason is enough.

                    I think ridiculing people's beliefs and individual experiences acknowledges your perceived reach of science...you know that it is something science will never be able to verify nor disprove. Attack it!!!

                    The purview of science is the study of the natural world using the scientific method. Belief and religious experience is outside the realm of science. There is nothing to attack because there is nothing to disprove.

                    Everything that you know from science could be invalid beyond the edges of boundaries that you cannot even imagine

                    In what context? The discoveries of science are based on the scientific method, which requires (among other things) that the findings be reproducible by others. Anyone can learn the physics and perform the studies that point to the Big Bang. That is why it is so accepted by the scientific community. That there might be something that lies outside the natural word and is therefore not subject to scientific inquiry cannot be considered as part of scientific theories.

                    Atheism is a focus on reality such as it is demonstrable by science. Is this limiting? Perhaps. But not much more so than a particular religion that denies the truth of all other religions.

                    one of the only things that deals with what you and I are exercising right now - consciousness. Terms like "human nature" and few correlations with functional centers of the brain covers it all. We're just hardwired.Splat!!!!

                    I think that this is a bit of an oversimplification. The brain is not simply a calculator or desktop application. The interweaving of neurons is incredibly complex. Still, I cannot blame anyone for wanting existence to be more...meaningful.

                    To be fair, I am not atheist - I'm agnostic. I like to leave a little mystery in life. That's not to say that I don't understand where most atheists are coming from.

                    • 4 votes
                    #1.101 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:07 PM EST
                    Richard, WA

                    They don't try to live by the word, they don't even try to hide it. that is why I am an atheist today.

                    As you like. I think the best reason to follow atheism or agnosticism or any religion is because of a positive attachment to its ideals rather than a negative rejection of another's behavior.

                    People behave badly the world over.

                    • 2 votes
                    #1.102 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:10 PM EST
                    Tim S.-560036

                    Faith is belief based upon a different kind of evidence...an individual experience.

                    And what faith do you think you would follow if you were born in Saudi Arabia? India? China? The Amazon Jungle?

                    The difference between a Christian and an atheist is the Christian has ruled out the existence of one fewer God than the atheist.

                    • 1 vote
                    #1.103 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:58 PM EST
                    DaveB001

                    "He that spareth his rod hateth his son: but he that loveth him chasteneth him betimes."

                    - King James Version of the Bible, Book of Proverbs, 13:24

                    That's better. An accurate quote is always helpful. Now consider what it is actually saying. In the Bible, the "rod" is often a symbol of authority, in this case parental authority. The discipline mentioned is by no means simply a matter of beating a child. Consider what some additional proverbs have to say on the subject:

                    Proverbs 8:33 "Listen to discipline and become wise, and do not show any neglect."

                    Proverbs 17:10 "A rebuke works deeper in one having understanding than striking a stupid one a hundred times."

                    Then consider what counsel was given directly to Christians in the Bible which, of course, was what I specifically asked about back in post #1.58:

                    Ephesians 6:4 "And you, fathers, do not be irritating your children, but go on bringing them up in the discipline and mental-regulating of Jehovah."

                    Colossians 3:21 "You fathers, do not be exasperating your children, so that they do not become downhearted."

                    Obviously, the Bible is not condoning child abuse with these verses.

                      #1.104 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 2:11 AM EST
                      DaveB001

                      Dave, sure -- "suffer not a witch to live", "he who sacrificeth unto any god shall be destroyed", "whosoever lieth with a beast shall surely be put to death", "those who break the sabnbath are to be executed", god's instructions to kill, maim, rape, and enslave to the Hebrews as with regard to the Midianites, to Samson, throughout Exodus and so on.

                      As you may recall, my question was "Please specify where Christians are called to violence in the Bible." You do understand the difference between the ancient nation of Israel, which was under the Mosaic Law, and Christians who are specifically not, yes?

                        #1.105 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 2:18 AM EST
                        DaveB001

                        And don't try to pull any of that," God doesn't want us to do any of that because its in the Old Testament" claptrap either.

                        I don't care that there are contradictory quotes about violence in the bible. As a single unity, its an unintelligible mass of contradictions and insanity.

                        As UNA_Lion has already aptly pointed out, your post fails to take into account the obvious differences between the Mosaic Law of the ancient Israelites and Christian teachings. That you also fail to recognize these simple facts naturally leaves you at a great disadvantage, but that's no reason to blame the Bible over your lack of comprehension. Not to belittle the effort you put forth in copy&pasting your post from an anti-bible website, but if you actually put some effort into studying the scriptures you could easily avoid such basic confusions. Taken "as a single unity", those who are motivated to perform a reasonable amount of study and research generally find the Bible to be thoroughly understandable, coherent and enlightening. Naturally, YMMV. Getting back to my actual question to you in post #1.58, if you would like specify where Christians are called to violence in the Bible, I would gladly consider whatever scriptures you have to offer.

                        • 2 votes
                        #1.106 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 2:46 AM EST
                        Chirmly

                        Dave, oh, gee, I thought you meant the BIBLE, not merely the New Testament which clearly says that the Old Laws are still in effect.

                        Didn't Jesus celebrate Passover? Wouldn't that be an old-testament Hebraic tradition? Wasn't Jesus the old law made flesh?

                        There's no picking and choosing. The Christians are held to the same laws in the Bible.. you said the Bible, not merely the New Testament.

                        Moving the goalpost is a sign of intellectual dishonesty.

                        It's okay, we realize that the old testament is as morally indefensible and psychotically inspired as you realize that it is.

                        • 4 votes
                        #1.107 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 7:03 AM EST
                        Chirmly

                        Walt,

                        We know how the planets got here. In fact, we can see other planets forming in other solar systems now.

                        The process is entirely a natural one, with no need for magic.

                        • 3 votes
                        #1.108 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 7:05 AM EST
                        Tim S.-560036

                        The last Christian die on the cross and was a Jew.

                        • 1 vote
                        #1.109 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 8:22 AM EST
                        DaveB001

                        Dave, oh, gee, I thought you meant the BIBLE, not merely the New Testament which clearly says that the Old Laws are still in effect.

                        In fact, it clearly says the exact opposite. But you are welcome to quote where you feel it states what you claim above so that we can better understand what you have in mind. You might want to keep Colossians 2:13-14 in mind while you consider your response:

                        Colossians 2:13-14 (KJV) "And you, being dead in your sins and the uncircumcision of your flesh, hath he quickened together with him, having forgiven you all trespasses; Blotting out the handwriting of ordinances that was against us, which was contrary to us, and took it out of the way, nailing it to his cross;"

                        Didn't Jesus celebrate Passover? Wouldn't that be an old-testament Hebraic tradition?

                        Most certainly. Jesus was a Jew, and the Mosaic law was in effect during his life on earth since it was not fulfilled and removed until his sacrificial death. Thus, he and all other Jews were still subject to it until that sacrifice occured.

                        Wasn't Jesus the old law made flesh?

                        No, rather, Jesus is spoken of in the scriptures as "the Word" made flesh. "The Word" being one of Jesus' titles before the time he spent on earth, which also reflects his responsibilities as God's spokesman.

                        There's no picking and choosing. The Christians are held to the same laws in the Bible.. you said the Bible, not merely the New Testament.

                        Your comment above simply does not reflect what is taught in the scriptures. The Mosaic Law covenant was specific to the ancient Israelites. It was replaced by the "new covenant" Jesus mentioned at Luke 22:20. The Bible is abundantly clear on this point. This reality is not a matter of "picking and choosing", just as it's not a matter of "picking and choosing" when a judge makes a ruling that reflects current law which has taken precedent over older law.

                          #1.110 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 8:45 AM EST
                          Roy-933464

                          @Richard, WA

                          The purview of science is the study of the natural world using the scientific method. Belief and religious experience is outside the realm of science. There is nothing to attack because there is nothing to disprove.

                          Whether by direct or implied reference, the atheist argument almost always tries to leverage off of the sciences. It is the only earthly common language that we know. If replication by scientific method is all that there is to define what's real, and if it is unfathomable by a scientific standard within his time, then it is by virtue dismissed as fairy tale until such time that we are told otherwise by someone's scientific discovery. Reason and logic do not exist in the same form without many now instinctive principles of science...unless someone was born and raised in a cave somewhere...perhaps. There are too many applications of science with which we interface on a daily basis to make the claim the Atheist isn't dependent upon it as much as he is dependent upon religion. Again, the notion of free thinking is an illusion.

                          In what context? The discoveries of science are based on the scientific method, which requires (among other things) that the findings be reproducible by others. Anyone can learn the physics and perform the studies that point to the Big Bang. That is why it is so accepted by the scientific community. That there might be something that lies outside the natural word and is therefore not subject to scientific inquiry cannot be considered as part of scientific theories.

                          I never said that these things could not one day be subject to scientific inquiry on some level. I suspect man would continue to explain things in his terms, such that he will remain the holder of all answers past, present, and future. I don't think there could ever be enough evidence. Broader and more philosophical questions just flow from here.

                          Atheism is a focus on reality such as it is demonstrable by science. Is this limiting? Perhaps. But not much more so than a particular religion that denies the truth of all other religions.

                          I think that it's extremely limiting, because the meaning of all things organic and man-made is derived from something with relatively narrow boundaries. At the very worst of such a belief system, one reduces everything to the level of organisms and objects and bodily functions. Ex: Love is a bodily function based on the activity of neurons in the brain, pheromones, blah, blah, blah. I think such limitations on beliefs slowly erodes all that makes us uniquely human.

                          I think at some point, many people of different faiths begin to scratch their heads and ask the many questions about different religions and their seeming luck of the draw being born into the one correct life that they happen to lead. From there, you grow based on your own unique experiences with your faith. I personally don't believe many of the implications of certain denominations that teach that the vast majority were created to live on Earth, die, and suffer through eternity when the other implications suggest that we are never in control of our fate...but that's me.

                          To be fair, I am not atheist - I'm agnostic. I like to leave a little mystery in life. That's not to say that I don't understand where most atheists are coming from.

                          Agree. I just think that the typical atheist position is one that says that things are only mysteries because man hasn't figured them out yet, but at the same time dismissing religion out of hand. Agnostic I can totally relate to and think that my individual experiences makes the difference in which path of life I chose. Back to the philosophical questions from here....

                          • 2 votes
                          #1.111 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 11:05 AM EST
                          Chris-735081

                          ridicule is a pathetic device that's apparently hard for many atheists resist.

                          Oh man, you don't know the half of it. Once the plausible deniability and suspension of disbelief falls completely away, things in the religious community start to look pretty darn weird.

                          The problem is that I don't want to put up some false pretense that the religious community will use to hide behind.

                          I'm not going to pretend that demonic possessions, burning bushes, the genesis story or the book of revelations is in any way based on reality. Its not plausible.

                          People have the right to believe in whatever they want and to worship in whatever way they want, but outside of the realm of the body politic, most organized religions are stark raving mad.

                          The problem is, I have deep problems properly communicating the scope of how disturbing religious dogma is. If there were a word that fully encapsulated just how out of touch with reality I find religion based stories and philosophy, that did not offend people, I would use that one.

                          On a scale of 1 to 10 in the realm of toxic thinking, contradictory and psychotic rationalization, I put the entire sphere of judeo-christian dogma at a resounding 10..

                          One out of a million, it's redlining a million.

                          • 4 votes
                          #1.112 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 12:32 PM EST
                          Roy-933464

                          The problem is, I have deep problems properly communicating the scope of how disturbing religious dogma is. If there were a word that fully encapsulated just how out of touch with reality I find religion based stories and philosophy, that did not offend people, I would use that one.

                          On a scale of 1 to 10 in the realm of toxic thinking, contradictory and psychotic rationalization, I put the entire sphere of judeo-christian dogma at a resounding 10..

                          Chris, the thing that I think the typical atheist is oblivious to is that his view is totally self-centered. Their words often suggest a passion that invites a lot of the criticism and distrust. The arguments about the greater good of mankind in choosing reason over religion just usually seem like canned rhetoric in comparison to the unmistakable personal motivations of the speakers. The speakers themselves become spectacles or caricatures of judge, jury, and executioner...as Maher does to himself. Community is a huge trait of the...character of religion. One of the things that the atheist movement seems to say to me is, "join us in destroying community!" Complete displacement of affect. That overall message and everything that goes into the delivery of its tone makes absolutely no sense to me, and has absolutely zero appeal...IMO.

                          • 1 vote
                          #1.113 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 12:52 PM EST
                          stally

                          Roy, the thing that I think the typical Christian is oblivious to is that his view is totally self-centered. Their words just suggest a passion that invites a lot of the criticism. The arguments about the greater good of mankind in choosing religion over reason just usually seem like canned rhetoric in comparison to the unmistakable personal motivations of the speakers. The speakers themselves become spectacles or caricatures of judge, jury, and executioner...

                          Fixed that for you

                          Have you ever noticed that Christians talk about heaven and the will of God yet rarely mention the greater good? What if what God wants (or more accurately what people tell us God wants) is not for the greater good? Would the Christian be willing to give up their eternal soul for it? That's the true sacrifice. Religion is all wrapped around selfish motivation. It's wrapped around the reward or heaven and the threat of hell.

                          What does God want? Does God want goodness or the choice of goodness? Is a man who chooses the bad perhaps in some ways better than a man who has the good imposed upon him?

                          A Clockwork Orange

                          • 2 votes
                          #1.114 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 1:07 PM EST
                          Richard, WA

                          There are too many applications of science with which we interface on a daily basis to make the claim the Atheist isn't dependent upon it as much as he is dependent upon religion. Again, the notion of free thinking is an illusion.

                          I agree to an extent. An Atheist is certainly dependent upon science. Someone of faith is dependent upon science as a matter of living within a society built upon a scientific framework. Such a person likely takes cues from an advocate of an organized religion (as a priest is to a Catholic). Is there more or less free thinking in such a framework, or is it relative?

                          As a matter of free or independent thought, whether one is guided by the Bible or research studies seems to me irrelevant. People can be zombies with either. That said, the sciences are built upon the premise that its principles are open to revision, and encourages the same premise in its adherents. I cannot think of any religion where this is true.

                          Is Atheism based on religion? I think that most Atheists sell themselves short on this point. The usual rallying cry is, "There is no God!" I think a better one would be, "We recognize no God!" The former implies a certainty that would make a scientist cringe. The latter is more correct. A object does not depend on discovery for its existence, but it is dependent upon discovery for recognition. As deitys do not exist in the purview of science, there is no call to recognize the concept. If a deity makes its existence available to scientific study, this will change.

                          I think that it's extremely limiting, because the meaning of all things organic and man-made is derived from something with relatively narrow boundaries. At the very worst of such a belief system, one reduces everything to the level of organisms and objects and bodily functions.

                          Not necessarily. The fact that one might choose to focus on demonstrable scientific discoveries does not mean that they will do so to the exclusion of philosophy. The two need not be mutually exclusive. Quite frankly, I suspect that most atheists are avid philosophers. The search for facts and the search for truth can occur in parallel. It need not be tied to religion.

                          I think at some point, many people of different faiths begin to scratch their heads and ask the many questions about different religions and their seeming luck of the draw being born into the one correct life that they happen to lead.

                          There are many paths in the exploration of one's identity. As an agnostic, I am not disposed to reject any of them. There is beauty in mass, as there is beauty in salah, as there is beauty in mantra, as there is beauty in scientific principles. I advocate using the system that works for you. I advocate the same for Atheists.

                          • 1 vote
                          #1.115 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 1:35 PM EST
                          Chris-735081

                          is totally self-centered.

                          Oh really? My views are totally self-centered? You mean, the way that I view the world around me, is centered on ME? It never occurred to me that when speaking about my own opinions, that I should spend less time thinking about how I feel and more time thinking about how it is important it is that I fit in with everyone else. OK, maybe that sarcasm was a little thick... but listen to yourself man.

                          You can pretend that this is egotism, but those things don't make any sense. Outside of their own religion, nobody would accept authoritarian bully tactics like "Do what I say or burn in fire for all eternity" as being rational or justifiable.

                          Why on earth would you expect someone already on the outside to pretend its OK? Because disagreeing is offensive?

                          Don't think I don't realize that people are offended by it. I know they are, but I just don't see any alternative.

                          Many of them are going to be offended by Atheists regardless of what we do since they are really just offended we exist.

                          Do we quietly sneak around from place to place pretending not to exist so we won't offend anyone?

                          That is for people who have admitted defeat and now only want to survive.

                          Community is a huge trait of the...character of religion. One of the things that the atheist movement seems to say to me is, "join us in destroying community!" Complete displacement of affect. That overall message and everything that goes into the delivery of its tone makes absolutely no sense to me, and has absolutely zero appeal...IMO.

                          Well, see... it's a multi-tiered strategy.

                          I don't want to tip toe around playing footsie. I prefer the direct approach of pointing out the absurdity of the religious community.

                          As an individual, yes, where religion is concerned, I'm a great big, loud-mouthed jerk. The biggest loudest mouthed jerks on the planet?

                          That title belongs to the religious community.

                          Do I want to destroy the religious community? Like with fire or a flood? No. That's "god's" job right?

                          Unequivocally. I want it to go away, but not with violence, discriminatory laws or removal of rights.

                          I want to destroy them in the market place of ideas. I want the religious brand so badly in the toilet, nobody will give it a second look. I want it on the bargain shelf along with the rest of the poorly conceived ficiton.

                          Community, of course, will still exist.

                          In the absence of religion, new ideologies and social doctrines will emerge as the dominant forces; some of them good and some of them bad, but none of them so exploitable as religion.

                          Someone said I was taking the old testament out of context earlier.

                          Tell that the to the people who murder "witches", homosexuals and otherwise beat children mercilessly all the while using scripture to justify everything they do.

                          Find a law of science that says killing homosexuals, children, fortune-tellers or witches is in any way acceptable. People won't be able to hide behind the veil of religion to do their evil.

                          It will have to be out in the open, where it will be plain to see. Their won't be any more excuses for enslaving women in the middle east. No more abortion clinic bombings.

                          People will be judged under the law as equals on the basis of actual human equality. Instead of "the chosen people" we'll just have people.

                          Sure, there will still be bigots and other assorted monsters trying to kill everyone that gets in their way, but the most popular excuse on the planet to do it will be gone.

                          As for, if Atheists are losing appeal because we are too offensive? Statistical momentum in our favor seems to suggest otherwise.

                          • 1 vote
                          #1.116 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 1:54 PM EST
                          Roy-933464

                          Do I want to destroy the religious community? Like with fire or a flood? No. That's "god's" job right?

                          Unequivocally. I want it to go away, but not with violence, discriminatory laws or removal of rights.

                          I want to destroy them in the market place of ideas. I want the religious brand so badly in the toilet, nobody will give it a second look. I want it on the bargain shelf along with the rest of the poorly conceived ficiton.

                          Chris. Ok, then we're clear....

                          The arguments about the greater good of mankind in choosing reason over religion just usually seem like canned rhetoric in comparison to the unmistakable personal motivations of the speakers. The speakers themselves become spectacles or caricatures of judge, jury, and executioner.

                          • 1 vote
                          #1.117 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 2:30 PM EST
                          Roy-933464

                          Have you ever noticed that Christians talk about heaven and the will of God yet rarely mention the greater good?

                          No.

                          What if what God wants (or more accurately what people tell us God wants) is not for the greater good? Would the Christian be willing to give up their eternal soul for it? That's the true sacrifice. Religion is all wrapped around selfish motivation. It's wrapped around the reward or heaven and the threat of hell.

                          Obviously you have a specific notion of what the greater good entails, but talking in generalities keeps the rhetoric nice and aimless or circular. The greater good for the Christian is not in conflict with his eternal soul. The reference to death and loss shifts in meaning when you shift its focus from the physical to the spiritual. Would a Christian sacrifice his fleshly existence for the greater good? That's a measure of the individual. Again, I personally spend very little time and energy thinking about heaven or hell. You can choose to believe that or not.

                          • 1 vote
                          #1.118 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 3:10 PM EST
                          stally

                          No.

                          Then you have been very selective as to what you are paying attention to.

                          The greater good for the Christian is not in conflict with his eternal soul.

                          Yes it is because in actuallity the Christian has never had a conversation with God. The Christian allows men to tell him what to do and then justifies their blind acceptence as faith. God gave us a discoverable universe where every fact is backed up by nature. He didn't give us any reason to solely rely on the word of another.

                          It's only when you are selfless enough to sacrifice your eternal soul that you will truly be able to find the truth. If you want to find God, you must constantly destroy your illusion of him and recreate it as you learn more about the world around you. Otherwise you become trapped by fear and become a slave to some rreligious doctrine. The difference between the wise and the stupid is that the wise understands that Truth is God, and the stupid thinks God is Truth.

                          • 2 votes
                          #1.119 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 3:34 PM EST
                          Roy-933464

                          God gave us a discoverable universe where every fact is backed up by nature. He didn't give us any reason to solely rely on the word of another.

                          So nice to reach for the fluff when it's convenient...is it not? (sarc)

                          If you want to find God, you must constantly destroy your illusion of him and recreate it as you learn more about the world around you. Otherwise you become trapped by fear and become a slave to some rreligious doctrine.

                          I think you will find upon review that I do not fit the mold you might hold of your stereotypical Christian.

                          The difference between the wise and the stupid is that the wise understands that Truth is God, and the stupid thinks God is Truth.

                          Hmmmm...not sure that "wise" and "stupid" are antonyms. (sarc) Nevermind that all discussion offered by atheists prior has declared that truth is temporary at best...limited by opportunity for discovery...unobtainable...right? So...you're living a lie...a comfortable no-risk-taking lie...wandering aimlessly without a spiritual compass because of a perceived lesser vulnerability...while constantly reiterating that you are right...for now.

                          • 2 votes
                          #1.120 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 3:55 PM EST
                          stally

                          So nice to reach for the fluff when it's convenient...is it not? (sarc)

                          Did you actually say something relevant? Because if you did I missed it.

                          I think you will find upon review that I do not fit the mold you might hold of your stereotypical Christian.

                          Honestly I don't care, we're not talking about you, we are talking about the modern day stereotypical Christian. You defend them and then say you are different. That's an odd combination.

                          Nevermind that all discussion offered by atheists prior has declared that truth is temporary at best...limited by opportunity for discovery...unobtainable...right? So...you're living a lie...a comfortable no-risk-taking lie...wandering aimlessly without a spiritual compass because of a perceived lesser vulnerability...while constantly reiterating that you are right...for now.

                          There is but one truth. It's our understanding of that truth that changes. Your belief or disbelief in God isn't going to change anything. When we lock ourselves in a box and pretend we know everything, then we stagnate. We are poisoned with knowledge and the only way to counter that poison is with wisdom and the first step towards wisdom is the question why. Religion reject the question by not allowing for the possibility that their definition of God is wrong. If God exists then he/she/it has a single definition and no religious doctrine is going to change that. Ironically science is more poised to find God than any Religion, because the real Bible is the universe that has been created around us, not a book.

                          • 3 votes
                          #1.121 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 4:18 PM EST
                          Roy-933464

                          There is but one truth. It's our understanding of that truth that changes. Your belief or disbelief in God isn't going to change anything.

                          Conditional truths change. That is science.

                          When we lock ourselves in a box and pretend we know everything, then we stagnate. We are poisoned with knowledge and the only way to counter that poison is with wisdom and the first step towards wisdom is the question why.

                          I think that, by your own definitions, you will die stupid. Every answer to "why" increases your level of poison.

                          Religion reject the question by not allowing for the possibility that their definition of God is wrong.

                          Choosing not to follow a religion is an individual right, as is choosing to follow a religion. If a person's purpose is to define God, then that becomes his religion.

                          If God exists then he/she/it has a single definition and no religious doctrine is going to change that. Ironically science is more poised to find God than any Religion, because the real Bible is the universe that has been created around us, not a book.

                          Like i've said before, many people come to a point in their spiritual lives where they scratch their heads and come to simple realizations such as, If I were born somewhere else as somebody else, i'd have different beliefs. That's when you're able to look at your assertion about God having a single definition from an individual perspective. I wouldn't characterize science as being poised to find God...because it isn't looking for God. What science finds, science defines and gives its own name.

                          • 2 votes
                          #1.122 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 5:03 PM EST
                          stally

                          Conditional truths change. That is science.

                          The truth doesn't change. Our understanding of the truth changes.

                          I think that, by your own definitions, you will die stupid. Every answer to "why" increases your level of poison.

                          Every answer to the question "why" has the potential to get me closer to the truth. As a finite creature I will die ignorant to a lot of truths, but at least I would have had the wisdom to look for them. If I am searching I am more likly to find them than the person who isn't because they arrogantly think they already know.

                          Choosing not to follow a religion is an individual right, as is choosing to follow a religion. If a person's purpose is to define God, then that becomes his religion.

                          But the nature of faith makes that a personal decision, not one that can inflicted on others.

                          If I were born somewhere else as somebody else, i'd have different beliefs. That's when you're able to look at your assertion about God having a single definition from an individual perspective

                          And that's why it's important to share your views and have an open mind, but ultimately you must respect the fact that without proof you have no right to demand anything from me.

                          I wouldn't characterize science as being poised to find God...because it isn't looking for God. What science finds, science defines and gives its own name.

                          It goes back to my earlier statement Truth is God, not God is Truth. Therefore, since science seeks to discover the truth it also seeks to discover God.

                          • 1 vote
                          #1.123 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 5:24 PM EST
                          Roy-933464

                          It goes back to my earlier statement Truth is God, not God is Truth. Therefore, since science seeks to discover the truth it also seeks to discover God.

                          stally, you don't find anything remotely...convoluted in your use of the word "God"? It comes across as one of those fart-masking coughs. There's still the smell to deal with. Lol. ;-)

                          • 2 votes
                          #1.124 - Wed Feb 8, 2012 7:57 AM EST
                          stally

                          stally, you don't find anything remotely...convoluted in your use of the word "God"? It comes across as one of those fart-masking coughs. There's still the smell to deal with. Lol. ;-)

                          And this is why, even though I don't agree with some of his reasoning, Bill Maher is exactly right. The arrogant hypocricy of your statement demonstrates the danger of religion. You don't understand the term faith, nor do you respect any ideals outside your own. You worship a religion that tells you to be humble and respectful of others as if you were interacting with God, yet you completely ignore words. You are not what Christ wanted as a Christian you are what a political group wants as a Christian. Make no mistake you've sold your soul. You tell me you're different, but I see no evidence of that.

                          Like the old saying goes. whoever smelt it dealt it.

                          • 3 votes
                          #1.125 - Wed Feb 8, 2012 8:51 AM EST
                          ambivalent

                          Okay, enough about that. It's starting to stink around here.

                          • 2 votes
                          #1.126 - Wed Feb 8, 2012 9:14 AM EST
                          Roy-933464

                          And this is why, even though I don't agree with some of his reasoning, Bill Maher is exactly right. The arrogant hypocricy of your statement demonstrates the danger of religion. You don't understand the term faith, nor do you respect any ideals outside your own. You worship a religion that tells you to be humble and respectful of others as if you were interacting with God, yet you completely ignore words. You are not what Christ wanted as a Christian you are what a political group wants as a Christian. Make no mistake you've sold your soul. You tell me you're different, but I see no evidence of that.

                          stally, the word "God" evokes certain universal response and imagery, which you've repeatedly plagiarized from and claimed as your work. This is what I was referring to when I said that the atheist's existence revolves around/depends upon religion. No matter how 99 out of 100 atheist words in argument encourage people to unlearn what they may have learned from religion, use of words like "God" the 100th time will make "wise" people only want to look up the source. Speaking of hypocrisy...your response is rather surprising...I thought you encouraged asking "why". (sarc)

                          • 1 vote
                          #1.127 - Wed Feb 8, 2012 9:26 AM EST
                          stally

                          stally, the word "God" evokes certain universal response and imagery, which you've repeatedly plagiarized from and claimed as your work.

                          I don't think that I've claimed anything to be my work alone. I've studied many different religions and many different variations of God. What I have is a composite of those studies. Would it have helped if I had come up with a definition of God that had no relationship to any existing definition. I could have said God is a rock. Your statement sounds good, but it makes absolutely no sense.

                          This is what I was referring to when I said that the atheist's existence revolves around/depends upon religion.

                          I would agree with you on this. However, the skeptic is different. The skeptic simply requires proof to accept an argument. It covers a much wider area. I will ask the Christian to prove God exists as easily as I will ask the Atheist to prove that he doesn’t. You have a right to choose to believe what you want, but you do not have a right to tell me to believe if you have no proof to back your statement up.

                          No matter how 99 out of 100 atheist words in argument encourage people to unlearn what they may have learned from religion, use of words like "God" the 100th time will make "wise" people only want to look up the source.

                          Please reword this I have no idea what you’re saying here.

                          Speaking of hypocrisy...your response is rather surprising...I thought you encouraged asking "why". (sarc)

                          I do ask why when an assertion is presented. When an Ad-Hominem statement is made I will respond in kind. I’m versatile; if you want to have an intelligent philosophical discussion then I can do that. If you want to troll, I can troll with the best of them. You are free to set the tone of the discussion, but don’t whine when that tone gets reflected back.

                          • 2 votes
                          #1.128 - Wed Feb 8, 2012 10:36 AM EST
                          ambivalent

                          which you've repeatedly plagiarized from and claimed as your work

                          Roy, This is a serious accusation. Are all of your ideas original?

                          • 3 votes
                          #1.129 - Wed Feb 8, 2012 10:44 AM EST
                          Roy-933464

                          I do ask why when an assertion is presented. When an Ad-Hominem statement is made I will respond in kind. I'm versatile; if you want to have an intelligent philosophical discussion then I can do that. If you want to troll, I can troll with the best of them. You are free to set the tone of the discussion, but don't whine when that tone gets reflected back.

                          You had an emotional response to an analogy, deal with it. Characterizing a point in the flow of exchanges as trolling is pretting lame. Don't pretend that the analogy however crude didn't paint the picture. I'm pretty sure it'll stick....

                          Please reword this I have no idea what you're saying here.

                          And yet you responded to precisely what I was addressing. You've got ideas.

                          You have a right to choose to believe what you want, but you do not have a right to tell me to believe if you have no proof to back your statement up.

                          Missed the part where I did that....

                          I don't think that I've claimed anything to be my work alone. I've studied many different religions and many different variations of God. What I have is a composite of those studies. Would it have helped if I had come up with a definition of God that had no relationship to any existing definition. I could have said God is a rock. Your statement sounds good, but it makes absolutely no sense.

                          It makes perfect sense; you just disagree. On the table here is the missionary-like posture of the atheist movement. Many want to preach, but don't want to be called a preacher. Sensitivities are such that to even imply connection with religion becomes an argument that overshadows any attempts to sell some greater appreciation for reason. What I have said is that my assessment of at least the typical people representing atheism in debate is that it appears to amount to not much more than a practice of debate itself. Like you/I said before, if a person views knowledge as poison, they'll live in a state of conditional truth and uncertainty, and they'll die in a state of stupidity. The atheist's level of evidence and certainty is no more valid than the religious. It's your faith. The antics of atheists like Maher appear foolish and juvenile because it seemingly ignores the fact that most religious people have and apply the same science to the physical world. Ignores the fact that there are standards such as separation of church and state that society (including many people of religion) has long recognized and engage in constant fight to uphold. Ignorance.

                          • 3 votes
                          #1.130 - Wed Feb 8, 2012 11:07 AM EST
                          Roy-933464

                          Roy, This is a serious accusation. Are all of your ideas original?

                          Ambivalent, my point was about atheist arguments sometimes relying on religion...that you cannot define the abstract with the abstract without taking advantage of or making assumptions about meaning harvested from the seeds sown by religion. I don't think this is one of those instances where the claim of trying to speak a common language holds. From an agnostic position perhaps, but not from an atheistic position.

                          Truth is God, not God is Truth. Therefore, since science seeks to discover the truth it also seeks to discover God.

                          • 1 vote
                          #1.131 - Wed Feb 8, 2012 11:28 AM EST
                          ambivalent

                          Roy, Be careful with your accusations: repeated plagiarism, etc. Don't!

                          • 3 votes
                          #1.132 - Wed Feb 8, 2012 11:37 AM EST
                          stally

                          You had an emotional response to an analogy, deal with it. Characterizing a point in the flow of exchanges as trolling is pretting lame. Don't pretend that the analogy however crude didn't paint the picture. I'm pretty sure it'll stick....

                          I never claimed that the entirety of what you’ve posted is trolling. You do bring up some valid points. However, if you respond with an Ad-Hominem remark, expect to get one back. I make no apologies for that. I will often turn the other cheek, but don’t be surprised if I don’t.

                          if a person views knowledge as poison, they'll live in a state of conditional truth and uncertainty, and they'll die in a state of stupidity.

                          You misunderstood what I was saying. Knowledge is a poison. The knowledge to make a nuclear bomb can destroy humanity. The wisdom that says not to use it is what can save it. The Genie is out of the bottle; the Fruit has been eaten. We cannot undo that original sin, but we can aspire to gain the wisdom to learn how to use it.

                          The atheist's level of evidence and certainty is no more valid than the religious. It's your faith.

                          The person who observes the world around them and makes decisions based on empirical evidence is not relying on faith. They have demonstrable evidence that their decision is correct. Their choices are more valid than those that simply say you should do because I said so. Where the Atheist falls down is with his absolute certainty that God doesn’t exist. That’s a Religion.

                          If you want to fix a problem then you need to surgically discover what that problem is. The problem with religion is not a belief in God it is the absolute certainty in the righteousness of my cause; a certainty that is built on faith. That certainty makes everyone else who does not subscribe to my belief a second class citizen and it gives me a license to treat them as such. Faith by its nature is an admission that what I believe cannot be proven therefore while I have a right to live my life by that I do not have a right to inflict that on others. That’s ultimately what Maher and many other Atheist are fighting, unfortunately too many take a less than surgical approach and hit innocents.

                          • 2 votes
                          #1.133 - Wed Feb 8, 2012 11:38 AM EST
                          stally

                          Ambivalent, my point was about atheist arguments sometimes relying on religion...that you cannot define the abstract with the abstract without taking advantage of or making assumptions about meaning harvested from the seeds sown by religion. I don't think this is one of those instances where the claim of trying to speak a common language holds. From an agnostic position perhaps, but not from an atheistic position.

                          Truth is God, not God is Truth. Therefore, since science seeks to discover the truth it also seeks to discover God.

                          I still have absolutely no idea what you're trying to claim here. I understand the words, but the sentence doesn't make any sense.

                          • 2 votes
                          #1.134 - Wed Feb 8, 2012 11:41 AM EST
                          Roy-933464

                          Faith by its nature is an admission that what I believe cannot be proven therefore while I have a right to live my life by that I do not have a right to inflict that on others.

                          I think faith (at least the usage of the word in this case) is acceptance of a realization/revelation that transpired on a personal level. I may not have a right to inflict it on others, but that does not make me wrong to try to share it in a certain manner. Here's where the lines start getting blurred by translation of people of already established positions (ex: shoving it down someone's throat).

                          You misunderstood what I was saying. Knowledge is a poison. The knowledge to make a nuclear bomb can destroy humanity. The wisdom that says not to use it is what can save it. The Genie is out of the bottle; the Fruit has been eaten. We cannot undo that original sin, but we can aspire to gain the wisdom to learn how to use it.

                          Here's where I as a Christian engaging in these types of debates give pause in terms of people asking the question "why". Hurling scriptures at this point accomplishes little-to-nothing. I happen to know that I don't know all of life's answers. I can only do so much with a particular person in terms of sharing my experiences...often times only even alluding to them. I believe that the personal experience or revelation is key. I cannot explain when or how a person will have that one experience that will make him say, "there's gotta be something to this." All I can say to some people is, "you're unlikely to catch fish in the middle of a forest." I resent a lot of the assertions that religious people are idiots though...some are willfully ignorant of things secular because they've seen and experienced all that they need to experience. Is there a point where you would forego opportunities to increase your already enormous financial wealth? Sure there is. It's a different point for everyone. That's another point with the atheist rub...not many are oozing with contentment, so the grass just doesn't look greener from where i'm standing. To me, Maher makes a tremendous statement about atheist discontent.

                          Where the Atheist falls down is with his absolute certainty that God doesn't exist. That's a Religion.

                          Agree. That's been the recurring point.

                          I still have absolutely no idea what you're trying to claim here. I understand the words, but the sentence doesn't make any sense.

                          stally, I find that impossible to believe. Last rephrasing - Atheist arguments are often launched while standing on the shoulders of religion.

                          • 1 vote
                          #1.135 - Wed Feb 8, 2012 12:11 PM EST
                          stally

                          I think faith (at least the usage of the word in this case) is acceptance of a realization/revelation that transpired on a personal level. I may not have a right to inflict it on others, but that does not make me wrong to try to share it in a certain manner. Here's where the lines start getting blurred by translation of people of already established positions (ex: shoving it down someone's throat).

                          I absolutely agree. What makes it wrong and shoving it down someone’s throat is when government makes decisions based on faith, or faith is taught as fact. If you KNOW God exists then you can’t have faith. Every truth has multiple paths to find it. If the only path you have is your faith then there is a good possibility your faith is wrong. Faith is easily perverted especially when people don't understand it's essence.

                          Hurling scriptures at this point accomplishes little-to-nothing.

                          It depends. One measurement of the quality of an individual is how true they stay to their own principles. If one quotes scripture selectively and another points that out then the quality of the individual is in question. Christianity is often used to push a personal agenda. It’s used because I always have the fall back to say, well it’s God’s word … even when it isn’t.

                          I resent a lot of the assertions that religious people are idiots though...some are willfully ignorant of things secular because they've seen and experienced all that they need to experience.

                          Instead of resenting it and yelling at the top of your voice “I AM NOT AN IDIOT!” understand why they say it and answer the question. In a world that is growing it's unwise to limit yourself by a label. Are you defined by a Religion, or by your own belief in God? Don’t be afraid to redefine God, even if that definition goes against what man tells you God is. Like I said earlier God created the universe and he made it discoverable. It would have been a lot easier to create a universe where science didn’t work. Instead it works beautifully. That’s why I’ve said Truth is God, because the search for truth will inevitably lead us to God, while chasing an illusion we’ve created to answer the questions we’re too lazy to research will simply run us around in circles. Religion when used correctly can work well with Science. We create a place for God and then we use Science to explore it. If we don’t find God we still know a bit more about our universe and we get closer to the truth which gets us closer to him.

                          • 2 votes
                          #1.136 - Wed Feb 8, 2012 1:14 PM EST
                          gramora

                          Religion is not God, religion does not make you godly, but, apparently, it does make you righteous.

                          God is not "out there", God is "in here", inside of each and every one of us. God is that spark of life that makes all things possible. Its what we do with it that spark of life that gets us into trouble. We allow ego to take over, and with that comes the judgement and the need to be right, so we form "churches" so that ego will have a platform on which to stand.

                          Ego seperates us from ourselves and others. "God" is all around us, God is every breath we take, every blade of grass that grows. God cannot be contained within 4 walls, or with in small minds, God is omnipresent, in all places at all times. God is life, we are life.

                          • 1 vote
                          #1.137 - Wed Feb 8, 2012 2:16 PM EST
                          Roy-933464

                          Hurling scriptures at this point accomplishes little-to-nothing.

                          It depends. One measurement of the quality of an individual is how true they stay to their own principles. If one quotes scripture selectively and another points that out then the quality of the individual is in question.

                          If you KNOW God exists then you can't have faith.

                          faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen. (Hebrews 11:1)

                          Nice setup I must say. ;-) In this case, faith is the source of knowledge. What is knowledge? Is it merely information? Is it understanding of meaning? What are emotions? Back to the point about the abstract; at some point of describing the abstract, you can't help using equally abstract terms.

                          If the only path you have is your faith then there is a good possibility your faith is wrong. Faith is easily perverted especially when people don't understand it's essence.

                          I disagree. Faith was not stumbled upon in a vacuum or in an instant as if dropped from the sky. You know where you came from and you have some idea of where you're going before you make a choice at the fork. From a third person perspective, it can also be a representation or measure of all that you are spiritually at a specific point in time, or it can be taken as a relative average over time. Is it increasing or decreasing? Am I becoming more faithful or more skeptical?

                          Instead of resenting it and yelling at the top of your voice "I AM NOT AN IDIOT!" understand why they say it and answer the question.

                          I don't believe that I come across that way at all. But there are some that I wouldn't waste the energy on...at least I wouldn't seek them out. If there were sincere questions being posed, that's a different thing. That's not what is normally the case with the brand of atheist being discussed. If we crossed paths by happenstance, the conversation would go exactly like this one.

                          the search for truth will inevitably lead us to God

                          Depends on where you look and what you accept as truth.

                          • 1 vote
                          #1.138 - Wed Feb 8, 2012 3:56 PM EST
                          stally

                          Nice setup I must say. ;-) In this case, faith is the source of knowledge. What is knowledge? Is it merely information? Is it understanding of meaning? What are emotions? Back to the point about the abstract; at some point of describing the abstract, you can't help using equally abstract terms.

                          Faith is knowledge in the same way that the works of Shakespeare is knowledge. It is a story. The story has no proof. Once real proof is available faith is no longer required.

                          I disagree. Faith was not stumbled upon in a vacuum or in an instant as if dropped from the sky.

                          But faith is often wrong. In fact every religion has faith and most religions contradict each other. Therefore, someone's faith has to be wrong. What makes you more right than a Muslim? That's why while you can have faith, truth is found through observation. The one fact that no religion can deny is that if God exists he created the universe around us. That is the constant.

                          I don't believe that I come across that way at all. But there are some that I wouldn't waste the energy on...at least I wouldn't seek them out. If there were sincere questions being posed, that's a different thing. That's not what is normally the case with the brand of atheist being discussed. If we crossed paths by happenstance, the conversation would go exactly like this one.

                          I'm not nor have I ever been an Atheist. Despite what I may say my faith in God has never wavered, even when I destroy my definition and recreate it. I often believe that God wishes we were all Atheist so that we would stop doing stupid things in his name and that we would start to take personal responsibility for our own actions. We need to stop thinking that he's going to clean up our mess when we decide to "put things in his hands"

                          Depends on where you look and what you accept as truth.

                          There is only one truth. What you have to understand is that it is elusive and sometimes very hard to see. A finite being has no hope of understanding the ultimate truth, but its sure fun to try. Science gives us a methodology for moving towards it. Sometimes we veer away but its design guarantees that the aggregate will move us closer to it. It really is the true path to God because we are studying him through his creations. The one thing you have to understand is that in Science there is but one absolute, and that is in Science there is but one absolute. Everything else is subject to scrutiny.

                          • 2 votes
                          #1.139 - Thu Feb 9, 2012 2:49 AM EST
                          ambivalent

                          I'm not nor have I ever been an Atheist. Despite what I may say my faith in God has never wavered, even when I destroy my definition and recreate it. I often believe that God wishes we were all Atheist so that we would stop doing stupid things in his name and that we would start to take personal responsibility for our own actions. We need to stop thinking that he's going to clean up our mess when we decide to "put things in his hands"

                          Music to the ear.

                          • 2 votes
                          #1.140 - Thu Feb 9, 2012 6:39 AM EST
                          Andy Ritch

                          Some of us ask God's blessings on our work but we do not ask Him to do it.

                          • 1 vote
                          #1.141 - Thu Feb 9, 2012 11:29 AM EST
                          ambivalent

                          We should not be asking God to bless our work, we should be asking Him what are work should be.

                          • 2 votes
                          #1.142 - Thu Feb 9, 2012 11:39 AM EST
                          stally

                          We should not be asking God to bless our work, we should be asking Him what are work should be.

                          Actually we shouldn't ask God for anything. We should learn to fend for ourselves. God is smart enough to know when he needs to intervene. We don't need to tell him.

                          • 1 vote
                          #1.143 - Thu Feb 9, 2012 11:49 AM EST
                          ambivalent

                          We do fend for ourselves. A little inspiration is never a bad thing. :)

                          • 2 votes
                          #1.144 - Thu Feb 9, 2012 12:02 PM EST
                          Tim S.-560036

                          To paraphrase "A Few Good Men":

                          We want the Truth. We can't handle the Truth!"

                          • 1 vote
                          #1.145 - Thu Feb 9, 2012 1:44 PM EST
                          Reply
                          Anna-90776

                          Love Bill Maher!! Nails it most everytime!

                          • 22 votes
                          Reply#2 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 8:07 AM EST
                          ambivalent

                          With great satire!

                          • 17 votes
                          #2.1 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 8:15 AM EST
                          differnet

                          And a crap load of anger and bitterness, at least about religion. No wonder people who do believe don't trust atheists.

                          • 5 votes
                          #2.2 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 9:45 AM EST
                          ambivalent

                          I don't know about that; at least I can trust an atheist to teach my children science.

                          • 24 votes
                          #2.3 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 9:50 AM EST
                          bdebogota

                          And atheists should trust "people of faith?" For what? To afford them equal rights? Equal opportunities to hold elective office? The Constitutional safeguards of not having religious dogma (especially that of one specific religion) legislated into their private and social lives(viz. abortion, contraception, gay rights, etc.)? Interesting how the vast majority (86% of all Americans) feel so angry and threatened by the 14% who choose not to believe. Could it be that those 86% look around and, in a moment of logic and reality, recognize that their own beliefs exist on a bed of intellectual quicksand?

                          • 14 votes
                          #2.4 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 10:11 AM EST
                          Chirmly

                          Diff,

                          Theist propose that they have answers. They justify those assertions by saying "because". When it comes to analysing those, the apologies arrive en-masse as "well, someone said so and that's good enough"... And scrutiny is met with "well, you wouldn't have to ask unless you are evil".

                          Atheists, for the most part, assert that they have a method by which answers can be evaluated, and by which they should be accepted or rejected. And that method has, in the entire history of human endeavour, been proven to be the source of all such answers, all such progress and every manifestly tangible benefit realized.

                          Then, when demonstrated as such, the religious realize that their methods are illogical, and thus attempt to say "oh, yeah, well you are the same XXXX as a religion" because they are explicitly showing that the XXX property of their religion is insane. All the while, the XXX argument is always a strawman fallacy.

                          So, diff, can you see why you're wrong yet?

                          • 10 votes
                          #2.5 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 10:13 AM EST
                          bse1963

                          No Wonder People who do believe don't trust atheists.

                          So you know for sure that my wife of ten years doesn't trust me? I find that to be a very bold statement not based on any facts and only feelings.

                          • 5 votes
                          #2.6 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 10:16 AM EST
                          radagast

                          They don't trust atheists for the same reason they trust or don't trust anything else - their church leader told them to. Why would a church leader tell them not to trust atheists? Let's face it, sowing distrust and fear is the only thing the pastor has in his bag to keep people coming to church.

                          • 7 votes
                          #2.7 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 10:29 AM EST
                          watchbird-is-watching

                          atheism is a belief structure in the same fashion that OFF is a TV channel

                          • 15 votes
                          #2.8 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:24 AM EST
                          Don't you people have jobs?

                          atheism is a belief structure in the same fashion that OFF is a TV channel

                          Good one.

                          • 7 votes
                          #2.9 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 1:14 PM EST
                          Chris-735081

                          .

                          • 2 votes
                          #2.10 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 2:08 PM EST
                          Reply
                          Don't you people have jobs?

                          Awesome analogy!

                          Even better than the "not collecting stamps" one!

                          • 11 votes
                          Reply#3 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 8:17 AM EST
                          MWeaver

                          haha Perfect.

                          • 10 votes
                          Reply#4 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 8:32 AM EST
                          Eoin-899252

                          ATHEISM IS A RELIGION LIKE ABSTINENCE IS A SEX POSTION

                          Too Funny, love his show.

                          • 10 votes
                          Reply#5 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 8:38 AM EST
                          IndependentVoter

                          And we care what Maher thinks...because?????

                          • 4 votes
                          Reply#6 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 8:59 AM EST
                          Don't you people have jobs?

                          You obviously do...

                          (Since you felt the need to chime in (once again)).

                          But you keep pretending that you don't, K? It's adorable!

                          • 17 votes
                          #6.1 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 9:02 AM EST
                          Future History

                          Because, unlike your meaningless drivel, Maher is hilarious and rational.

                          • 14 votes
                          #6.2 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 9:05 AM EST
                          Fufu

                          You commented, so you tell us why you cared enough about what Mr. Maher thinks to comment.

                          • 11 votes
                          #6.3 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 9:06 AM EST
                          beej mcl

                          why do these types make comments on topics they claim to not care about? why do they spend time even going to the articles?

                          it is something like opening a collapsed comment. they just have to see what is going on and don't want to be left out. (hell yes, i do that too, and i admit to it)

                          they want attention, otherwise they would just read the article and go on.

                          • 9 votes
                          #6.4 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 9:18 AM EST
                          ambivalent

                          Because they are grumpy for personal reasons, and come here to project?

                          • 12 votes
                          #6.5 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 9:21 AM EST
                          douglasq

                          And we care what Maher thinks...because?????

                          Because those who disagree with him on this subject cannot come up with a better response than yours.

                          • 8 votes
                          #6.6 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 9:31 AM EST
                          Don't you people have jobs?

                          Hey!

                          I've got a joke...

                          What do you call an "independent" that always votes 'R'?

                          • 11 votes
                          #6.7 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 9:38 AM EST
                          Red Rat Rob

                          And we care what Maher thinks...because?????

                          And we care what you care what Maher thinks...because?????

                          • 9 votes
                          #6.8 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 9:47 AM EST
                          watchbird-is-watching

                          at least Maher says something and doesn't keep his head up his ass - unlike some

                          • 4 votes
                          #6.9 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:26 AM EST
                          Reply
                          Terry Yoder

                          Bill Maher is quite up front and as the old saying goes whether talking atheism or sex "It's what's up front that counts"

                          • 2 votes
                          Reply#7 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 9:02 AM EST
                          Pablo-123

                          Watched that Friday night. Maher is dead on. You cannot put talking snakes, magic apples and virgin births alongside molecular biology, physics and chemistry.

                          Atheism is not a religion. When someone calls it that, it just shows the desperate stupidity, and complete failure in their argument.

                          • 17 votes
                          #8 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 9:18 AM EST
                          LordFluffy

                          You cannot put talking snakes, magic apples and virgin births alongside molecular biology, physics and chemistry.

                          Of course you can. Both are accepted by the majority of their adherents on faith and the word of learned men (unless you wish to claim that everyone who believes the findings of science also have done every experiment that confirms the truth of their findings).

                          That said, Science isn't Atheism, neither of which are religions as such.

                          When someone calls it that, it just shows the desperate stupidity, and complete failure in their argument.

                          Not stupidity, but lack of vocabulary.

                          Atheism is a theological stance, but a religion isn't just a theological stance, despite the fact that's how it's used. A religion is a set of practices based on belief, a structured regimen. Atheism is not that, certainly.

                          But we've failed to differentiate religion from doctrine, dogma or theology and as such lump them all together under the R word.

                          I would argue that for some atheists, it is a faith, in that they believe that were the whole universe to be searched, no gods would be found, no matter how thorough the inspection. This is not something they can confirm themselves (unless they're omniscient, and thus a god themselves) so it must be taken on faith.

                          Most, if not the overwhelming majority, of atheists aren't this dogmatic. They simply don't find evidence of gods in the world and choose not believe in them.

                          But that said, where I agree with you is that Mr. Maher is correct; atheism is not a religion. Where I disagree with you is that terming atheism as a religion is not a sign of stupidity, but rather a misunderstanding of nuance and/or a lack of articulation.

                          • 4 votes
                          #8.1 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 10:01 AM EST
                          Pablo-123

                          Of course you can. Both are accepted by the majority of their adherents on faith and the word of learned men

                          Uh no.

                          Both may be accepted without actual knowledge, but things like physics, mathematics and chemistry can be proven.

                          Religion cannot.

                          2 + 2 = 4.

                          A seven year old can pick up two marbles, then pick up two more and understand the mathematically proven fact that they now have four marbles. Religion can never do this.

                          Talking snakes and magic apples cannot ever be proven to exist (because they don't) in this manner, and those myths should never be aligned with anything other than things like bigfoot and unicorns.

                          but rather a misunderstanding of nuance and/or a lack of articulation.

                          Or as I call it, stupid.

                          • 9 votes
                          #8.2 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 10:11 AM EST
                          Chirmly

                          Lord Fluffy,

                          Actually, you've made a rather large error ...

                          It deals with the role of faith in science. Science is the process of the elimination of the need for faith for the acceptance of assertions.

                          Thus, your statement :

                          "Of course you can. Both are accepted by the majority of their adherents on faith and the word of learned men (unless you wish to claim that everyone who believes the findings of science also have done every experiment that confirms the truth of their findings)."

                          That's rather wrong, or profoundly misleading. It's not about accepting that others have done the experiments. It's that many people have done the experiments, AND that the information for the experiments can be done again, and the information provided allow each person, at any time, to replicate the process.

                          Thus there is no need for faith. If you want to question any aspect, you can simply re-evaluate each and every assertion.

                          Faith, ie., religion, is quite the opposite. You have assertions which are no only not testable, they have no mechanism of function, and (as a rule) the very act of questioning the assertion(s), or demanding proof, or scrutinizing the claims is tantamount to blasphemy/heresy/evil/etc...

                          In science, demanding proof, examining the claims and so on are highly encouraged (required, expected and praised).

                          • 5 votes
                          #8.3 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 10:20 AM EST
                          LordFluffy

                          Uh no.

                          Really? Grab the next person on the street and ask them if they 1) believe in sub atomic particles and 2) have ever used an electron microscope.

                          If the answers are yes and no, in that order, then they are taking the matter on faith.

                          Both may be accepted without actual knowledge, but things like physics, mathematics and chemistry can be proven

                          And repeatably so. But not everything that is true or real is repeatable or fits neatly into an equation.

                          If you doubt me, please demonstrate scientifically what you had for lunch two years ago today.

                          Religion cannot.

                          I personally disagree, but you're welcome to think otherwise.

                          And no, I have no interest in trying to prove it to you. I'm not here to evangelize; I simply disagree with your above statements.

                          2 + 2 = 4.

                          Yes, the hypothetical construct "2" when added to itself equals the hypothetical construct "4". Of course, there is no place you can go get a bucket of 4's to measure.

                          Religion can never do this.

                          Of course it can. It simply starts with different hypothetical constructs and then extrapolates conclusions based on the same.

                          Talking snakes and magic apples cannot ever be proven to exist (because they don't)....

                          So you take the strong atheism stance then?

                          And you've searched the universe, behind every atom and quark, and found neither of the above? You can state with omniscient certainty that neither talking snakes nor magic apples exist (though I actually would state that you're presenting two tenents of Christian doctrine with the same simplistic misunderstanding that those who call atheism a religion are displaying).

                          If not, you're taking this on belief. Belief based in verifiable empirical evidence, perhaps, but still belief.

                          At some level, we are all believers.

                          Or as I call it, stupid.

                          I apologize your vocabulary teachers failed you then, as that's not what the words mean.

                          And as this is a discussion of definitions, it would seem you'd want to get that right.

                          • 4 votes
                          #8.4 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 10:23 AM EST
                          LordFluffy

                          It's not about accepting that others have done the experiments. It's that many people have done the experiments, AND that the information for the experiments can be done again, and the information provided allow each person, at any time, to replicate the process.

                          And religion is very often about people having witnessed events, having contact with divine beings and/or reaching a state of enlightened perception and then passing that knowledge on to others.

                          The fact that some true things are repeatable and some are not does not rob the unrepeatable ones of truth nor does it change the fact that the person who did not witness the confirming event, be it experiment or revelation, accepts the conclusions based upon anything but faith and trust.

                          Thus there is no need for faith.

                          I respectfully disagree. Even if it's the faith that your instruments are not lying to you, on some level, it's about faith.

                          ... the very act of questioning the assertion(s), or demanding proof, or scrutinizing the claims is tantamount to blasphemy/heresy/evil/etc...

                          I have not found this to be the case outside of bad fantasy movies. The whole study of theology is questioning the nature of divine and seeking proof for the things in which there is already faith.

                          I won't deny this can and likely has, in places, lead to confirmation bias. But I deny that it equals a taboo against asking questions or seeking justification for faith.

                          • 4 votes
                          #8.5 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 10:29 AM EST
                          Pablo-123

                          Really? Grab the next person on the street and ask them if they 1) believe in sub atomic particles and 2) have ever used an electron microscope.

                          Ask them what 1 + 1 is.

                          If they hold up two fingers, they have proven me right.

                          Ask anyone on earth to show you a snake that can talk you into eating an apple that will banish us all to eternal damnation unless we accept jesus as our personal saviour.

                          I'll wait.

                          If you doubt me, please demonstrate scientifically what you had for lunch two years ago today.

                          Unlike religion, I don't claim to have the indisputable answer to that question. However, if someone had some verifiable evidence that I in fact had eaten peanut butter and jelly, I'd assert that is what I'd had.

                          Of course, there is no place you can go get a bucket of 4's to measure.

                          Yes you can. If you take six empty buckets and place four beers in each one. You will have six buckets of four (otherwise known as a case).

                          Of course it can. It simply starts with different hypothetical constructs and then extrapolates conclusions based on the same.

                          Four of something is real. This blabbering nonsense about "hypothetical constructs" is a smokescreen. We did not use "hypothetical constructs" or "faith" to get a man to the moon and back.

                          We used math.

                          So you take the strong atheism stance then?

                          Is there such a thing as a weak atheist stance? I don't believe in an all controlling omniscient supernatural power in the judeo christian sense; or any other gods for that matter.

                          So I guess that makes me a strong atheist?

                          And you've searched the universe, behind every atom and quark, and found neither of the above? You can state with omniscient certainty that neither talking snakes nor magic apples exist

                          No, I can look at the evidence available and see that there is no evidence of talking snakes and magic apples.

                          By your logic, I must assume that you believe in anything that anyone has ever imagined because it is simply not possible to prove the nonexistence of things that are non existent.

                          So you must certainly believe in Zues, sasquatch, unicorns, Yehti, Santa Claus, Atlantis, the six million dollar man, Harry Potter, Speed Racer, Snow White, The Outlaw Josey Wales, etc etc etc because unless you have searched the entire universe and can prove that they unequivocally don't exist, that they must?

                          How is that belief in Tinkerbell working out for you?

                          There is equal evidence of the existence of Tinkerball as there is of god.

                          But hey, it must be my inability to understand those "hypothetical constructs" that make me see no difference in the two.

                          I have an idea, you loan me a hundred dollars. I'll pay you back two ten dollar bills and we will be square.

                          After all, it is just your "hypothetical construct" that I still owe you eighty bucks.

                          $10 + $10 doesn't really equal twenty dollars, it equals $100 because my "hypothetical construct" says that my $10 bill is the same as your $50 bill, so therefore I owe you nothing.

                          As you said, I cannot find buckets of twenty dollars to measure to be sure that I still owe you eighty bucks.

                          I apologize your vocabulary teachers failed you then, as that's not what the words mean.

                          In my "hypothetical construct "a misunderstanding of nuance and/or a lack of articulation equals "stupid".

                          Since that is what I believe stupid to mean, and you cannot unequivically prove otherwise, I must be right.

                          See how dumb that sounds.

                          • 8 votes
                          #8.6 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:03 AM EST
                          LordFluffy

                          Ask them what 1 + 1 is.

                          If they hold up two fingers, they have proven me right.

                          No, not really, anymore than pointing to Jerusalem on a map proves the claims of Christianity.

                          Ask anyone on earth to show you a snake that can talk you into eating an apple that will banish us all to eternal damnation unless we accept jesus as our personal saviour.

                          Why on Earth would I do that? I'm not asserting they exist. You're asserting the affirmative position that they don't, can't, never have and never will.

                          I.e., a belief, as there's no way you can prove that.

                          However, if someone had some verifiable evidence that I in fact had eaten peanut butter and jelly, I'd assert that is what I'd had.

                          But you miss my point: Even without evidence today, the contents of your stomach 730 days ago were no less true. Not every true thing is repeatable or verifiable with empirical evidence.

                          The question isn't if they had proof, would you believe but if there is no way to prove it, is it any less true today? And the answer is no, it's just as true today as it was then, repeatable or no.

                          Yes you can. If you take six empty buckets and place four beers in each one. You will have six buckets of four (otherwise known as a case).

                          No, you can't.

                          You will have a number of buckets that possess the quality of "4". "4" however, is an abstract concept, only definable in juxtaposition to other concepts. The symbol on the keyboard between 3 and 5 is just that, a symbol. If you cut it in half, you don't get two 2's. You get 2 half-keys.

                          Again, definitions are important.

                          We did not use "hypothetical constructs" or "faith" to get a man to the moon and back.

                          Mathematics teachers might disagree with you.

                          If you would, produce a 4. Not 4 of something, but a 4. I'd like to touch it, squeeze it in half and get two 2's.

                          If you can't do this for me, then perhaps you need to re-evaluate your understanding of what numbers are.

                          Is there such a thing as a weak atheist stance?

                          Yes, as well as strong and weak agnosticism. I've already gone over this below.

                          By your logic, I must assume that you believe in anything that anyone has ever imagined because it is simply not possible to prove the nonexistence of things that are non existent.

                          No, but you must accept this: You cannot prove a negative without perfect knowledge of the environs in which you are attempting to exclude something. In a shoebox, it is easy to find no gods. In a house, a little less so, but well within the realm of possibility. In the world, less still.

                          In the whole universe, throughout all time and space? Only if you yourself are omniscient.

                          Of your list, incidentally, I do believe in Zeus as a deity and in all the other things as fictional characters and/or concepts. Yeti's, I think, might be real. Atlantis, too, though I find that the possibilities of it's location are dwindling.

                          There is equal evidence of the existence of Tinkerball as there is of god.

                          By your estimates, there's more, as no one is claiming Tinkerbell to be anything other than a character from a book. But those who have had direct experience with gods would disagree with you, I think.

                          But hey, it must be my inability to understand those "hypothetical constructs" that make me see no difference in the two.

                          Thank you for admitting your error and limitations.

                          After all, it is just your "hypothetical construct" that I still owe you eighty bucks.

                          And you say that you don't understand this. I think you're putting me on.

                          I would also argue that there's a bit of energy, a sort of power, that also exists within the debt, but that's a personal conviction that I'm exploring.

                          In my "hypothetical construct "a misunderstanding of nuance and/or a lack of articulation equals "stupid".

                          And thus you disagree with the majority of the most English speakers. Furthermore, you're failing to use the language well because you're perverting a commonly understood term to be defined by your personal preference.

                          Which is your right I suppose, but it doesn't make it true.

                          See how dumb that sounds.

                          Oh, I've seen how dumb much of your post sounds.

                          It's been real, but I don't want to be going around all day. I'll give you the floor here and not respond further in this comment thread.

                          • 4 votes
                          #8.7 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:26 AM EST
                          watchbird-is-watching

                          ah - the "declare victory and run like hell" stance, eh?

                          • 5 votes
                          #8.8 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:31 AM EST
                          Uthaclena

                          LordFluffy

                          And religion is very often about people having witnessed events, having contact with divine beings and/or reaching a state of enlightened perception and then passing that knowledge on to others.

                          Well, there is a difference between a "spiritual" experience and a "religious." Religion is heavy on encoding the experience and defining the rules and rituals that will supposedly prepare one to re-experience it.

                          • 1 vote
                          #8.9 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:46 AM EST
                          Andy Horning

                          Lord Fluffy, you seem much more intelligent than your screen name (or presence here) would suggest.

                          • 2 votes
                          #8.10 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:49 AM EST
                          LordFluffy

                          No, the "I really don't want to go back and forth with someone who I will convince of nothing and eventually be annoyed just talking to" stance.

                          Look, if someone else wishes to prove that the faith the average citizen has in science is qualitatively different than that which the average citizen has in divine beings, be my guest. For that matter, if one wishes to argue that "4" is anything other than a concept or that beliveing in things you can't prove is anything other than faith (including that Jesus is not personally standing next to me right now), go ahead.

                          I've argued with a lot of people on the topic of Atheism on the Vine. In some discussions I've done okay, in others not so much. Either way, I've found the way that I don't just end up arguing with someone in an unenjoyable way for days on end is to know when I've said as much as I can say and let it go at that.

                          I said I wouldn't respond to Pablo for these reasons. The discussion is becoming more and more sarcastic and while I found it fun to play along for a while, I don't see a point in escalating or continuing. I never said I wouldn't respond to anyone else on the matter, however.

                          There are some concepts we differ on, down to some basic definitions. The fact of the matter is that I disagree with his initial premises, 1) That faith in science is fundamentally different for most people from faith in religion and that 2) that calling "atheism" a "religion" means one is stupid, rather than misinformed or misusing the term religion.

                          Nothing I say is going to convince him otherwise, though I feel I've made my case. Nothing he has to say, especially in the tone he's saying it, will convince me he has any insight or point that I've not already heard and discussed with people who were more interested in an honest exchange of ideas rather than trying to turn very complex and deep seated concepts into pithy one liners. And that's fine, but that doesn't mean I need to continue this banter.

                          I have other things to do. I'm not claiming victory and this isn't a game. It's a debate and one that I've ceased to enjoy. So I'm stepping away from it before I let it take up any more mental floorspace than it already is doing.

                          Have I encapsulated my position thoroughly enough or do you still think that I'm just rage quitting?

                          • 3 votes
                          #8.11 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:51 AM EST
                          LordFluffy

                          Lord Fluffy, you seem much more intelligent than your screen name (or presence here) would suggest.

                          Thanks.

                          I didn't give myself the nickname "Fluffy", but when I found that it was often already someone else's screen name, I added "Lord" to the front. I try to use it to remind myself not to take myself too seriously.

                          Of a note, there's a character on the anime Inuyasha, Lord Sesshomaru, who is known in fandom by the same name. I didn't know that until I started using the handle.

                          • 2 votes
                          #8.12 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:54 AM EST
                          LordFluffy

                          Religion is heavy on encoding the experience and defining the rules and rituals that will supposedly prepare one to re-experience it.

                          You have a point.

                          What I'm saying is that the basis for theological beliefs, which are then used to establish a religious practice, are often based upon the experiences of a few that are then passed on to many.

                          Much in the way that the sciences are studied by a few, but accepted by many.

                          While the origins are not directly equivalent, the result is that a few learned men guide many who accept their conclusions based upon trust and faith. You can argue whether or not they should have said trust and faith, but I don't think you can argue the nature of the trust and faith itself as being different because of the objects and people being trusted and in which faith is placed.

                          • 3 votes
                          #8.13 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 12:07 PM EST
                          Pablo-123

                          Ask them what 1 + 1 is.

                          If they hold up two fingers, they have proven me right.

                          No, not really, anymore than pointing to Jerusalem on a map proves the claims of Christianity.

                          Mathematical equations have been provable for centuries. Pointing out Jerusalem on a map merely points out that you know where Jerusalem is on a map. Christianity can never be proven, with or without the absence of science. But regardless of any wordsmithing mathematical formulas can be proven, repeatedly.

                          Again, are you really arguing that 1 + 1 does not equal 2 ?

                          Using smart sounding terms like "hypothetical constructs" to argue that basic math is only in your mind is a bigger stretch than 400 pound 70 year old pregnant woman.

                          Ask anyone on earth to show you a snake that can talk you into eating an apple that will banish us all to eternal damnation unless we accept jesus as our personal saviour.

                          Why on Earth would I do that? I'm not asserting they exist. You're asserting the affirmative position that they don't, can't, never have and never will.

                          You obviously did not read what I posted. I stated very clearly, " I can look at the evidence available and see that there is no evidence of talking snakes and magic apples"

                          Nowhere did I take the assertive position that you described. I am saying that I don't see any evidence of a talking snake or magic apples. Do you?

                          I.e., a belief, as there's no way you can prove that.

                          I never said that I could prove that, I simply said that there is no evidence of it, so I don't think they exist based on a complete lack of any supporting scientific evidence.

                          However, if someone had some verifiable evidence that I in fact had eaten peanut butter and jelly, I'd assert that is what I'd had.

                          But you miss my point: Even without evidence today, the contents of your stomach 730 days ago were no less true. Not every true thing is repeatable or verifiable with empirical evidence.

                          And you miss my point. I don't believe that I even ate lunch 730 days ago. I probably didn't (I'm not a big lunch eater). In fact, there is no verifiable evidence that I at lunch that day at all. There may be a reasonable expectation based on other facts, that I ate lunch that day, but there is certainly no proof, and it is just as likely that I did not eat at all.

                          And if someone who never met me came along and said that I had a magic apple for lunch, and that it has to be true because it is written in a collection of stories from long ago, I would be very suspect, as I don't recall ever seeing a magic apple, let alone having one for lunch.

                          I'd probably ask for some proof.

                          Yes you can. If you take six empty buckets and place four beers in each one. You will have six buckets of four (otherwise known as a case).

                          No, you can't.

                          You will have a number of buckets that possess the quality of "4". "4" however, is an abstract concept, only definable in juxtaposition to other concepts. The symbol on the keyboard between 3 and 5 is just that, a symbol. If you cut it in half, you don't get two 2's. You get 2 half-keys.

                          Again, definitions are important.

                          Four is not an abstract concept. It is a number.

                          "The symbol on the keyboard between 3 and 5 is just that, a symbol"

                          It is actually a symbol on a computer key. That is why you get two parts of a computer key when you cut it in half. It is not a number, or a symbol, it is a computer key. If you cut another one in half you will have four half computer keys. Four, as in one more than three and one less than five. You car does not have the abstract concept of four wheels on it. It has four wheels on it.

                          We did not use "hypothetical constructs" or "faith" to get a man to the moon and back.

                          Mathematics teachers might disagree with you.

                          Which explains why we are getting our butts handed to us globally in Math and Science.

                          If you would, produce a 4. Not 4 of something, but a 4. I'd like to touch it, squeeze it in half and get two 2's.

                          If you can't do this for me, then perhaps you need to re-evaluate your understanding of what numbers are.

                          2

                          2 2

                          2

                          Go ahead, squeeze it in half and you will have two two's.

                          Seriously, you are going to argue the existence of an all powerful deity because math isn't real. I guess I'll just explain to my mortgage company that my payment is abstract, and that means it is not real. I hope they don't foreclose on my not so abstract house.

                          Is there such a thing as a weak atheist stance?

                          Yes, as well as strong and weak agnosticism. I've already gone over this below.

                          I would disagree. A think a weak atheist is an agnostic. But we could argue semantics all day.

                          By your logic, I must assume that you believe in anything that anyone has ever imagined because it is simply not possible to prove the nonexistence of things that are non existent.

                          No, but you must accept this: You cannot prove a negative without perfect knowledge of the environs in which you are attempting to exclude something. In a shoebox, it is easy to find no gods. In a house, a little less so, but well within the realm of possibility. In the world, less still.

                          Imagine that, in the huge whole universe with all of the possibility that you so smartly point out, not one person has ever found a shred of credible evidence that god exists.

                          Of your list, incidentally, I do believe in Zeus as a deity and in all the other things as fictional characters and/or concepts.

                          How is Zues less fictional than Harry Potter?

                          Yeti's, I think, might be real. Atlantis, too, though I find that the possibilities of it's location are dwindling.

                          Cool, something we agree on.

                          There is equal evidence of the existence of Tinkerball as there is of god.

                          By your estimates, there's more, as no one is claiming Tinkerbell to be anything other than a character from a book.

                          Nice deflection from a point that you don't have any real response to.

                          You have repeatedly made the assertion that someone cannot know completely and totally that there is no god.

                          So if I, or anyone else for that matter makes the assertion that Tinkerbell created the earth 10,000 years ago, you cannot make any more or less of a supporting or discrediting case for Tink versus god.

                          Again, how is the assertion that Tinkerbell created earth any less viable than that of a god story?

                          For that matter, any cockamamy idea that someone else dreams up should share the same validity, because as you so eloquently point out, you cannot disprove it without being omniscient.

                          But those who have had direct experience with gods would disagree with you, I think.

                          I will gladly debate this with anyone who claims to have had direct experience with gods. Do you know any?

                          But hey, it must be my inability to understand those "hypothetical constructs" that make me see no difference in the two.

                          Thank you for admitting your error and limitations.

                          After all, it is just your "hypothetical construct" that I still owe you eighty bucks.

                          And you say that you don't understand this. I think you're putting me on.

                          You picked up on that?

                          I would also argue that there's a bit of energy, a sort of power, that also exists within the debt, but that's a personal conviction that I'm exploring.

                          Let me know how that energy stuff works out for you. In my world, I'd just owe you eighty bucks.

                          In my "hypothetical construct "a misunderstanding of nuance and/or a lack of articulation equals "stupid".

                          And thus you disagree with the majority of the most English speakers. Furthermore, you're failing to use the language well because you're perverting a commonly understood term to be defined by your personal preference.

                          It is my "hypothetical construct", who are you to say I'm wrong.

                          Which is your right I suppose, but it doesn't make it true.

                          So you have searched the entire universe through each and every possibility and are certain in all omnipresence that is no tiny uncovered spot in eternity that my interpretation is not correct somewhere.

                          See how dumb that sounds.

                          Oh, I've seen how dumb much of your post sounds.

                          See, when you base your argument on the possibility that something exists because there is no way of knowing throughout all of the universe and time that is does/did not exist, then everything else you argue can be held as fallible because based on your own premise it is certainly possible that there is some small corner of the universe where you would be wrong that you don't know about.

                          Thus making you always wrong for no ther reason that you just could be, because there is some fractional cosmic possibility that you are in fact wrong.

                          Personally, I'll stick with $2 + $2 = $4, and 24 beers equals a case.

                          You can have half a computer key.

                          • 2 votes
                          #8.14 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 1:35 PM EST
                          DarwinWasRight

                          Really? Grab the next person on the street and ask them if they 1) believe in sub atomic particles and 2) have ever used an electron microscope.

                          If the answers are yes and no, in that order, then they are taking the matter on faith.

                          First of all... I'm assuming that you are talking about atomic particles vs. subatomic particles. AFAIK, subatomic particles cannot be observed via an electron microscope. I realize however, that the distinction does not necessarily in any way diminish your overall point. So let's continue...

                          Postulating that accepting the notion of a supernatural god or gods is in anyway comparable to accepting the fact that matter is made up of atoms is really rather ridiculous.

                          Whether or not I have actually seen atomic structure via an electron microscope does not in any way diminish the fact that many people that have no vested interest in the existence of atomic particles HAVE seen them and the technology of electron microscopes is universally accepted.

                          Furthermore, no one is saying that I will burn in hell if I don't believe in atomic structure, or that I will live forever in paradise if I do. Scientists that researched the nature of atomic structure would have everything to lose (career-wise) by deceiving the public and nothing to gain.

                          I have studied college-level calculus-based physics and chemistry and understand all of the math and theories that these scientific fields rely on. One can come to the conclusion that atomic structure is real even if we didn't have electron microscopes. In actuality, scientists already knew about the nature of atomic structure long before it was actually observed.

                          Furthermore, if I wanted to pursue the matter diligently enough I COULD gain access to an electron microscope to directly make such an observation.

                          Finally, none of these points that have raised would be applicable to a supernatural god...

                          • 2 votes
                          #8.15 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 2:24 PM EST
                          LordFluffy

                          First of all... I'm assuming that you are talking about atomic particles vs. subatomic particles. AFAIK, subatomic particles cannot be observed via an electron microscope.

                          Thanks for making the point.

                          Whether or not I have actually seen atomic structure via an electron microscope does not in any way diminish the fact that many people that have no vested interest in the existence of atomic particles HAVE seen them and the technology of electron microscopes is universally accepted.

                          1) Not every person who believes in deity has any vested interest in anyone else believing in a deity. Not ever person who believes in a deity has some prior bias towards believing in one or reason that believing in deity would make their life more convenient.

                          2) Universally accepted? The Bushmen in Africa accept the technology of electron microscopes?

                          No, it's accepted by people who understand the technology, by reason, and by everyone else because they have no reason to doubt it.

                          Again, there is no qualitative difference in the faith one has in a technology you don't understand and have never used and faith in miracles.

                          Furthermore, no one is saying that I will burn in hell if I don't believe in atomic structure, or that I will live forever in paradise if I do. Scientists that researched the nature of atomic structure would have everything to lose (career-wise) by deceiving the public and nothing to gain.

                          The religion I practice doesn't suggest I will burn in hell for anything either.

                          And while I could speculate on what bias and vested interest in their conclusions being confirmed, it would be no more than speculation and my argument does not in any way rest on the nature of the learned men making the claims, but on the less learned men who believe those claims based upon their trust in them.

                          I have studied college-level calculus-based physics and chemistry and understand all of the math and theories that these scientific fields rely on

                          Which puts you in the minority. You have different reasons to accept the truths than most people. And theologians have different reasons for accepting the truth of divine existence the the average parishioner.

                          In actuality, scientists already knew about the nature of atomic structure long before it was actually observed.

                          Which is irrelevant to my point, unless you are then suggesting that everyone who accepts the realities of atomic structure has done the math themselves to verify for themselves the likelihood.

                          Finally, none of these points that have raised would be applicable to a supernatural god...

                          An irrelevant point.

                          We're not talking about the nature of god. We're talking about the nature of belief. The original statement was this:

                          You cannot put talking snakes, magic apples and virgin births alongside molecular biology, physics and chemistry.

                          And I say you can for this reason: The grand majority of people who believe these things to be true neither have gone through the steps to confirm it themselves, but trust in people more knowledgeable on the subject than themselves (or at least perceived to be more knowledgeable).

                          I'm not saying that belief in the conclusions of any scientific research is irrational, though I do not think belief in the conclusions of any theological studies are irrational, either. I'm saying, simply, there is no difference in the quality of faith that one might put in science vs. the claims one might put into theology if one has not done the research personally (or the companion experiments).

                          • 1 vote
                          #8.16 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 3:21 PM EST
                          Smith Cassidy

                          I'm not saying that belief in the conclusions of any scientific research is irrational, though I do not think belief in the conclusions of any theological studies are irrational, either. I'm saying, simply, there is no difference in the quality of faith that one might put in science vs. the claims one might put into theology if one has not done the research personally (or the companion experiments).

                          There is. And it is based upon the motivations of said 'studies'.

                          Religion persists because of Death (the unknown); Science persists because it provides answers.

                          • 5 votes
                          #8.17 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 3:28 PM EST
                          DarwinWasRight

                          The grand majority of people who believe these things to be true neither have gone through the steps to confirm it themselves, but trust in people more knowledgeable on the subject than themselves (or at least perceived to be more knowledgeable).

                          I can accept this notion as valid. However, what separates science from other faith-only-based beliefs is that ultimately one has the avenue to explore the empirical evidence that serves as the underpinnings for scientific theory, should they so desire. The same cannot be said for the notion of supernatural gods...

                          • 2 votes
                          #8.18 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 3:33 PM EST
                          LordFluffy

                          Religion persists because of Death (the unknown); Science persists because it provides answers.

                          So no scientist has ever gone seeking answers from empirical studies because they wished to better understand, perhaps even feared Death?

                          You've described motivations for the learned men I've talked about to enter into deeper studies, not the reason the majority of those who accept the conclusions do so.

                          People get hope from the science of medicine just the same way they do from religion. And that is whether or not they've actually studied the deeper complexities of either subject; they just accept that they are taken care of because the guys in the lab coats/vestments say so.

                          There is no difference.

                          • 2 votes
                          #8.19 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 3:33 PM EST
                          LordFluffy

                          The same cannot be said for the notion of supernatural gods...

                          I would disagree. One is free to take up a life of pursuit, asceticism and discipline. One is free to speak to any deities who wish to reveal themselves to you.

                          The fact that it is a less reliable way to encounter truth is irrelevant to this.

                          But that's another discussion. I'm glad we could come to agreement on the one point, however. It's been enjoyable.

                          • 2 votes
                          #8.20 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 3:35 PM EST
                          ambivalent

                          Smith Cassidy, Perhaps religion exists also because of the need for comfort.

                          • 1 vote
                          #8.21 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 3:50 PM EST
                          Smith Cassidy

                          ambivalent

                          Smith Cassidy, Perhaps religion exists also because of the need for comfort.

                          If you mean comfort because of the unknown that is death, I would agree.

                          Our ancestors used to have a god for all the things they didn't understand and/or that scared them. We have since boiled it down to one and that is, I would argue, because there is 1 mystery left to us. Is it any surprise that the thing Christianity did differently from the religions that came before is to give the people hope in life after death where there was no more pain, fear, or sadness?

                          • 1 vote
                          #8.22 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 3:59 PM EST
                          Smith Cassidy

                          So no scientist has ever gone seeking answers from empirical studies because they wished to better understand, perhaps even feared Death?

                          You've described motivations for the learned men I've talked about to enter into deeper studies, not the reason the majority of those who accept the conclusions do so.

                          People get hope from the science of medicine just the same way they do from religion. And that is whether or not they've actually studied the deeper complexities of either subject; they just accept that they are taken care of because the guys in the lab coats/vestments say so.

                          There is no difference.

                          Of course, scientists are people, and they too are going to die.

                          Perhaps my point wasn't clear. Back to your, "you haven't seen an atom, therefore why do you believe atoms exist" argument, which I believe is a valid question. I'm simply saying the only question religion answers is that of death and all the different fears and uncertainties associated with it. If science ever cracks that nut, organized religion will rapidly fade. But spirituality will certainly remain.

                          • 1 vote
                          #8.23 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 4:06 PM EST
                          LordFluffy

                          I'm simply saying the only question religion answers is that of death and all the different fears and uncertainties associated with it.

                          I'm not sure I agree with you, though I am curious about your distinction between spirituality and religion.

                          • 1 vote
                          #8.24 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 4:40 PM EST
                          Smith Cassidy

                          I'm not sure I agree with you, though I am curious about your distinction between spirituality and religion.

                          Right, all of this stuff is vague... It's the nature of the subject I believe. (ugh, that word again...)

                          And I must admit, I think I'm starting to come around to your PoV regarding faith in the non-existence of something... It's just an atypical usage of 'faith', at least for me.

                          Re: spirituality and religion. I would put spirituality in a bucket with agnosticism. Do I know there is no God? No, of course not. But what I believe I know is that there is no proof for God, at least not the type of God in any of our major religions. Yet that doesn't mean I don't think there isn't something greater out there, something mysterious, some energy, chi, soul.

                          I always come back to Death. When someone dies, their body is still there with all the parts in place (even if they are damaged), so what left? The difference between being alive and dead is not in the body per se, but in the thing that left the body, whatever you choose to call it. And if it (soul, energy, etc.) left, where did it go?

                          I am of the mind that Nothing cannot exist. It's an impossibility, a paradox. As soon as you say you can think of or imagine 'nothing', it then becomes a thing. Nothing cannot exist so long as there are things in the Universe. It would be like anti-matter, only everything would be gone.

                          So where does that thing which leaves the body go? I don't know.

                          I guess I would sum up spirituality, at least for me, as believing there is a lot more to life and death than we can understand/comprehend, but I don't believe in a very human (petty, jealous, angry, willful) "God" watching over, manipulating, and finally judging us.

                          • 2 votes
                          #8.25 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 5:30 PM EST
                          LordFluffy

                          Thanks for the insight.

                          Walk easy. Peace.

                          • 1 vote
                          #8.26 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 12:46 AM EST
                          Bill-Weeks

                          Entropy and Conservation of Energy. Energy doesn't leave the system, it's just transformed.

                          • 1 vote
                          #8.27 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 12:49 AM EST
                          Tim S.-560036

                          That something greater to me is the universe and the interaction and interplay of the energy that fills it. As Bill says, Energy is neither created or destroyed but changes form. Even matter is just a specific form of energy. And all is wave in nature. So reality and existence are merely the interaction of these energy waves to produce what we perceive as reality. Yet we only perceive 3 dimensions and a form of time. Quantum suggests there are as many as 11 dimensions. What reality exists in those dimensions? The shadows of those dimensions are all we can perceive in this form. But what is the reality of those dimensions and of us in those dimensions? Is that what we call a soul, ghosts, extrasensory perceptions?

                          • 1 vote
                          #8.28 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 12:58 AM EST
                          Bill-Weeks

                          I don't know.

                          • 1 vote
                          #8.29 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 1:00 AM EST
                          Reply
                          conservative10

                          The Seventh Judicial Circuit of the Court of Appeals of the United States disagrees with Maher

                          Atheism is a religion

                          Many of the leaders of the atheist movement, such as the evolutionist and atheist Richard Dawkins, argue for atheism with a religious fervor.

                          Religion scholar Ninian Smartt identified seven dimensions which make up religion: narrative, experiential, social, ethical, doctrinal, ritual and material. It is not necessary in Smartt's model for every one of these to be present in order for something to be a religion.[18]. However, it can be argued that all seven are present in the case of atheism.[19][20] Please see: Atheism: A religionand Atheism and Atheism is a religion.

                          Atheism is a religion and its legal implications relative to the teaching of evolution

                          Atheism is a religion and naturalistic notions of origins are religious which has legal implications relative to evolution being taught in public schools.[21][22][23]

                          John Calvert, a lawyer and intelligent design proponent declared:

                          “
                          The Seventh Judicial Circuit of the Court of Appeals of the United States held that atheism is a religion. Therefore, it cannot be promoted by a public school. Currently, public schools are often unwittingly promoting atheism through a dogmatic and uncritical teaching of materialistic theories of origins

                          • 4 votes
                          Reply#9 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 9:30 AM EST
                          Don't you people have jobs?

                          CONSERVAPEDIA?

                          Seriously?

                          BWAAAHAHAHAHA!

                          (HINT: Those things they are teaching are called "FACTS". Say it with me now... "F-A-C-T-S")

                          • 12 votes
                          #9.1 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 9:44 AM EST
                          Future History

                          Don't you love it when some neanderthol tells you that you are not allowed to "not believe" in something without having some faith label, citing some obtuse legal precedent? Conservative - does my denial of the existence of the easter bunny have label too? Are you an aunicornist? Or do you simply just not believe in unicorns? I'm sure conservatives everywhere are cringing that you associate yourself with them.

                          • 13 votes
                          #9.2 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 9:56 AM EST
                          Fufu

                          The Seventh Court did not rule that atheism is a religion. The ruling was that atheism deserves the same legal protections as religions.

                          In August 2005, in a case where a prison inmate was blocked by prison officials from creating an inmate group to study and discuss atheism, the court ruled this violated the inmate's rights under the First Amendment's Free Exercise Clause. The United States Court of Appeals for the Seventh Circuit affirmed previous Supreme Courtprecedent by ruling atheism be afforded equal protection with religions under the 1st amendment.[12][13]

                          The Supreme Court has recognized atheism as equivalent to a "religion" for purposes of the First Amendment on numerous occasions, most recently in McCreary County, Ky. v. American Civil Liberties Union of Ky., __— U.S. ___, 125 S.Ct. 2722, __— L.Ed.2d __— (2005).

                          • 14 votes
                          #9.3 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 10:00 AM EST
                          Don't you people have jobs?

                          You say "tomato", I say "whatever the @!$%# nonsensical lies I think are going to support my argument"

                          • 9 votes
                          #9.4 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 10:04 AM EST
                          conservative10

                          A federal court of appeals ruled yesterday Wisconsin prison officials violated an inmate’s rights because they did not treat atheism as a religion.

                          “Atheism is [the inmate's] religion, and the group that he wanted to start was religious in nature even though it expressly rejects a belief in a supreme being,” the 7th Circuit Court of Appeals said.

                          The court decided the inmate’s First Amendment rights were violated because the prison refused to allow him to create a study group for atheists.

                          • 1 vote
                          #9.5 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 2:50 PM EST
                          DarwinWasRight

                          A federal court of appeals ruled yesterday Wisconsin prison officials violated an inmate’s rights because they did not treat atheism as a religion.

                          Yes, legally atheism is considered a religion when it comes to 1st Amendment rights. However, logically and practically atheism really holds none of the characteristics that religions do.

                          I find it rather sad that many Christians will argue out of both sides of their mouths on this one... when they are trying to diminish a logical point that someone is making, i.e. faith vs. evidence, etc... they will state that it takes just as much faith to support the notion of atheism as it does to believe in religion, and that atheism is in all actuality a religion.

                          Then when it comes to denying atheist protection under the Constitution they will argue that atheism isn't a religion.

                          Like many things, religious folks often get this backasswards as well...

                          • 6 votes
                          #9.6 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 3:03 PM EST
                          Chirmly

                          Cons, the court was ruling that the inmate was protected under the religious freedom clause oh, and because the inmate's brief explicitly stated that precise wording "that atheism is the inmate's religion".

                          If you'd read the actual findings of the court, you'd see that the judges did not declare atheism to be a religion.

                          Nice quote-mining. Mine-collapse imminent.

                          • 7 votes
                          #9.7 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 3:03 PM EST
                          thelopes

                          From that actual case opinion.

                          The Supreme Court has recognized atheism as equivalent to a "religion" for purposes of the First Amendment on numerous occasions, most recently in McCreary County, Ky. v. American Civil Liberties Union of Ky., __— U.S. ___, 125 S.Ct. 2722, __— L.Ed.2d __— (2005).

                          • 2 votes
                          #9.8 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 3:26 PM EST
                          Future History

                          Gosh darnit ... I guess you guys are right. According to the legal system, it is now impossible to not be religious.

                          /sarc

                          I just wish you could grasp how stupid that sounds.

                          • 2 votes
                          #9.9 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 3:56 PM EST
                          Tim S.-560036

                          Okay so chemistry is a religion, medicine is a religion, physics is a religion, English is a religion, Art is a religion.

                          Equivalent to a religion in regards to the first amendment is not the same as a religion. What it means is that religious bigots can not pass laws restricting the rights of atheists to speech.

                          • 3 votes
                          #9.10 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 1:25 AM EST
                          Reply
                          outragious

                          Boy, the repubs/tp folks absolutely hate when Bill uses facts to pop their bubble fillled BS! Love it!!!!!

                          • 7 votes
                          Reply#10 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 9:30 AM EST
                          JJM-4236845

                          Independant Voter We care what Maher says for the same reasons we care what anybody says that re enforces our own stilted opinions.

                          • 4 votes
                          Reply#11 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 9:31 AM EST
                          upswing

                          Maher misses the point -- as usual.

                          Whether Atheism is a religion or not, it is still necessarily and act of faith, since there is as much evidence supporting the existence of a god as there is supporting the non-existence of a god.

                          Personally, I can see that Atheism is most definitely a religion because it is a spiritual practice grounded in and governed by an existential, faith-based dogma.

                          Maher always struck me as the Rush Limbaugh of the so-called "progressives," and, in the realm of the intellect, he deserves about as much serious attention as Limbaugh.

                          • 5 votes
                          #12 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 9:53 AM EST
                          Don't you people have jobs?

                          Whether Atheism is a religion or not, it is still necessarily and act of faith, since there is as much evidence supporting the existence of a god as there is supporting the non-existence of a god.

                          Really?

                          Let's see it.

                          • 12 votes
                          #12.1 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 9:55 AM EST
                          upswing

                          Don't:

                          Really?

                          Let's see it.

                          What?

                          (You need to be more careful with your use of pronouns. Thanks.)

                          • 3 votes
                          #12.2 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 9:56 AM EST
                          Future History

                          ... there is as much evidence supporting the existence of a god as there is supporting the non-existence of a god.

                          There sure is - and he is a wicked bastard.

                          • 3 votes
                          #12.3 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 9:59 AM EST
                          evilgenius

                          I can see that Atheism is most definitely a religion because it is a spiritual practice grounded in and governed by an existential, faith-based dogma.

                          That's some serious twisted non-logic. What sprititual practice or dogma can you site of atheism?

                          • 10 votes
                          #12.4 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 10:02 AM EST
                          Don't you people have jobs?

                          "it"=evidence

                          (but you already knew that)

                          (BTW, "that"="that I meant "it"=evidence)

                          • 3 votes
                          #12.5 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 10:07 AM EST
                          Susan-649485

                          Whether Atheism is a religion or not, it is still necessarily and act of faith, since there is as much evidence supporting the existence of a god as there is supporting the non-existence of a god.

                          Um, no.

                          Not believing in a man-made fantasy doesn't make one religious.

                          It doesn't mean that one has "faith" that there is no god.

                          It's not up to atheists to prove that there is no god because the logical assumption is that there isn't one unless proven otherwise. Ergo, the burden of proof lies solely with those that do believe.

                          • 9 votes
                          #12.6 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 10:13 AM EST
                          thelopes

                          Whether Atheism is a religion or not, it is still necessarily and act of faith,

                          Atheism is one of two things. Either it is the stance that no deity or deities exist or it is a lack of belief. The latter would be an "act of faith" insofar as the "act" is "abstaining."

                          • 3 votes
                          #12.7 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 10:25 AM EST
                          Chirmly

                          Upswing gets a few things a bit wrong...

                          "Whether Atheism is a religion or not, it is still necessarily and act of faith, since there is as much evidence supporting the existence of a god as there is supporting the non-existence of a god."

                          Atheism doesn't assert that there is no god, it simply means that the members do not believe in a god. Do you absolutely positively believe that I have a can of Pepsi in my house? Sure, it's possible. It's even really plausible -- nothing unusual about the claim. But if you don't absolutely believe it, then you are a A-"chirmly-has-pepsi-in-his-house"-IST. By not believing it, you are not asserting that I don't have a Pepsi, it's that you simply don't believe it.

                          Further, there is no evidence for a god -- any god. All supernatural claims for which god has been the attributional agent have either been bogus, they have no evidence or other causes (non-supernatural) have been found. Eclipses, are not caused by god. Comets, not god. The sun is not carried through the sky by god(s). Leprosy, not god. The flood, didn't happen. Death of first-born males, didn't happen.

                          So, we have bold assertions of an extraordinary nature. That requires a large burden of proof. Theists have made no progress in demonstrating any manner of those claims.

                          Thus, there is no reason to believe that a god exist. It's like believing that a six-foot talking bunny exists because it was shown in a movie -- despite the fact that there is no evidence for it and yet there is no evidence to show that it does not exist.

                          If you do not absolutely believe that a god exists -- then you are an atheist.

                          "Personally, I can see that Atheism is most definitely a religion because it is a spiritual practice grounded in and governed by an existential, faith-based dogma."

                          If, by religion, you mean the collection of shared rituals, then Atheism isn't a religion.

                          If, by religion, you mean the shared belief in.. oh, again, all they share is a lack of belief, so again, atheism is not a religion.

                          If, by religion, you mean the shared acceptance of the role of supernatural entities, then atheism is not a religion.

                          If, by religion, you mean the shared acceptance of a doctrine, gospel or dogma, then atheism again fails the test.

                          Of course, atheism isn't a spiritual practice at all. It has nothing to do with any spirits of any sort. It posits no role for spirits, in fact.

                          • 7 votes
                          #12.8 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:01 AM EST
                          watchbird-is-watching

                          hows that TV channel of OFF working out for yah upswing?

                          • 1 vote
                          #12.9 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:36 AM EST
                          upswing

                          evil:

                          That's some serious twisted non-logic. What sprititual practice or dogma can you site of atheism?

                          Atheism is a belief.

                          Beliefs are acts of faith.

                          Atheism is a doctrine.

                          Doctrines are sets principles, positions or policies.

                          Thus, atheism is a faith-based doctrine.

                          Spirituality concerns itself with claims of non-corporeal matters and states, such as the possible existence of the soul and a metaphysical/supernatirual presence/power.

                          Atheism concerns itself with -- an can only exist due to -- claims of existence of god and supernatural power.

                          Thus, atheism is a spiritual practice.

                          QED:

                          Atheism is a faith-based doctrine, which makes it, by defintion, a dogma. --"Dogma" is a synonym for "doctrine" -- that is a spiritual practice, pursuant to its existential reliance on questions of spirituality.

                          Please note that, your offensive post:

                          That's some serious twisted non-logic. What sprititual practice or dogma can you site of atheism?

                          shows how your own personal dogma -- that you are right, irrespective of the truth -- leads you to the false claim that my logic is twisted and "non-logic."

                          Were you more intellectually honest, you would have presented your conclusion -- that my logic is twisted non-logic -- after assessing the evidence for that claim, not before.

                          The fact that you did not very closely resembles Maher's idiotic and dishonest frontloading of a claim with an unfounded conclusion, irrespective of the truth of that claim.

                          In that respect, you both pass yourself off as being intellectually authentic in your critical thinking process, when, in reality, both oof you are basically blowing hot air to give the impression that you know and understand more than you actually know and understand.

                          Maher's motivation for being this intellectually dishonest is to make money.

                          I'm curious.

                          What's yours?

                          BTW: "site" and "cite" mean different things.

                          • 3 votes
                          #12.10 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 12:14 PM EST
                          Susan-649485

                          Atheism is a belief

                          No it isn't.

                          My refusal to accept the existence of leprechauns or unicorns is also not a belief.

                          • 10 votes
                          #12.11 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 12:18 PM EST
                          upswing

                          Don't:

                          "it"=evidence

                          Again, you need to clarify what you are refererring to.

                          This is not an idle question, since the evidence you are seeking can apply either to the existence of or non-existence of the existence of god, per:

                          since there is as much evidence supporting the existence of a god as there is supporting the non-existence of a god.(but you already knew that)

                          ***

                          (but you already knew that)

                          Obviously, if I knew it, I would not have asked for the clarifiication.

                          (BTW, "that"="that I meant "it"=evidence)

                          Then you are misusing the pronoun "that," since the "that" in this instance clearly refers to my purported knwoledge of what "it" means, not the referrent of "it" per se.

                          This is why you need to be more careful in your thinking and per your use of pronouns.

                          Let me simplify this:

                          Are yo seeking evidence from me that god exists, or are you seeking evidence from me that god does not exist?

                          Thanks.

                          • 1 vote
                          #12.12 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 12:26 PM EST
                          upswing

                          Susan:

                          My refusal to accept the existence of leprechauns or unicorns is also not a belief.

                          It is if you are presented with relevant evidence that they do exist that you are unable to successfully and dispositively rebut, irrespective of the validity of that evidence.

                          I think that you and others are lazily confusing Atheism with agnosticism.

                          That happens often.

                          I'm sure that Maher knows he is committing this rhetorical sin, too, but his interest is not in investigating the existence of god (or otherwise) it is in generating publicity that he will leverage into personal wealth and public self-aggrandizement.

                          And he knows that the generally lazy thinking/insufficient vocabulary of most Americans -- particularly those whose dogma is either atheistic or theistic -- will allow the sin to go largely unchallenged.

                          Or do you think that Maher is more preacher/philosopher than comic/multi-millionaire?

                          • 3 votes
                          #12.13 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 12:31 PM EST
                          upswing

                          Susan:

                          Um, no.

                          Not believing in a man-made fantasy doesn't make one religious.

                          It doesn't mean that one has "faith" that there is no god.

                          It's not up to atheists to prove that there is no god because the logical assumption is that there isn't one unless proven otherwise. Ergo, the burden of proof lies solely with those that do believe.

                          Can you support any of the bas claims above with any credible citation/evidence?

                          Thanks.

                          • 2 votes
                          #12.14 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 12:34 PM EST
                          Susan-649485

                          I think that you and others are lazily confusing Atheism with agnosticism.

                          No.

                          Agnostics claim that the existence of a god is unknowable. There is at least the implication that it is possible that there is a god.

                          An atheist says that god doesn't exist, period. But that doesn't mean that an atheist has "faith" that there are no gods.

                          There are no god(s) because it's a silly concept when you think about it. Rejection of silly concepts doesn't mean any sort of faith is involved - merely logic.

                          • 5 votes
                          #12.15 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 12:44 PM EST
                          upswing

                          chirmly:

                          Atheism doesn't assert that there is no god, it simply means that the members do not believe in a god.

                          Wrong:

                          a·the·ism,

                          noun

                          1. the doctrine or belief that there is no God

                          2. disbelief in the existence of a supreme being or beings.

                          SOURCE: http://dictionary.reference.com/browse/atheism

                          Please be more careful witth your claims, particualry foundational claims such as your mis-definition of "atheism," if you want to engage in this conversation.

                          Since this is a foundational claim, I will give you the opportunity to amend and correct it before I engage inthe rest of your post.

                          Also, if atheism is not a religion, what do yo mean by its "members?"

                          You might also want to moderate your unnecessarily confrontational tone, which, as you can see, will only backfire on you when you are wrong and it comes across as random bombast, as opposed to you expressing confidenc in a sound argument.

                          • 4 votes
                          #12.16 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 12:44 PM EST
                          upswing

                          thelopes:

                          Atheism is one of two things. Either it is the stance that no deity or deities exist or it is a lack of belief.

                          Says who? (Apart from you.)

                          • 1 vote
                          #12.17 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 12:45 PM EST
                          Susan-649485

                          Can you support any of the bas claims above with any credible citation/evidence?

                          You totally missed my point.

                          It isn't up to an atheist to prove anything.

                          • 5 votes
                          #12.18 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 12:45 PM EST
                          upswing

                          Susan:

                          There are no god(s) because it's a silly concept when you think about it.

                          And it's an even sillier concept when you don't think about it.

                          As Bill Maher's statement illustrates.

                          • 1 vote
                          #12.19 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 12:48 PM EST
                          Susan-649485

                          And it's an even sillier concept when you don't think about it.

                          I do think about it and that's why I'm an atheist.

                          • 5 votes
                          #12.20 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 12:49 PM EST
                          evilgenius

                          Really? Your still being intellectually dishonest with the term "belief". Belief is defined as:

                          1. something believed; an opinion or conviction: a belief that the earth is flat.

                          2. confidence in the truth or existence of something not immediately susceptible to rigorous proof: a statement unworthy of belief.

                          3. confidence; faith; trust: a child's belief in his parents.

                          4. a religious tenet or tenets; religious creed or faith: the Christian belief.

                          Atheist aren't of the "opinion" that there is no God.

                          • 2 votes
                          #12.21 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 12:51 PM EST
                          upswing

                          Susan:

                          You totally missed my point.

                          I understand your point. I've heard it often.

                          And it is that:

                          It isn't up to an atheist to prove anything.

                          You argument is based on the de facto assumtion that god does not exist -- that atheism is not a matter of belief, but it is matter of fact until someone can present evidence that god exists.

                          But this is a circular argument, since it does not take into account the evidence presented that god does exist, irrespective of the validity of that evidence. (How valid that evidence seems to be to individuals is the basis of faith.)

                          For example:

                          Person A reads the Bible and says, "Tosh! and poppycock!" Adam, Eve, Noah, begatting, flaming swords -- what a bunch of blather.

                          Person B reads the same Bible and says, "I'm saved! God will give me eternal life.

                          When person A is challenged to support his poppcock claim, what can he point to?

                          Well, either he can simply say, as you have, that the claims in the Bible are just too silly to deal with.

                          This makes that argument circular because you are supporting your conclusion -- that the Bible is too silly to deal with-- with your "evidence," which is TA DA! that the Bible is poppycock.

                          Or Person A could listen to the stories about Noah and the rest, and rebut them one by one and point by point.

                          This would be a more legitimate rebuttal of the claim that god exists.

                          Simialrly, person B can either buy the claims in the Bible wholesale and without any further investigation, simply because she believes that it is true.

                          Or Person B can offer further supoprt for the evidence offered in the Bible that god does exist.

                          This means that both person A and person B are required to present evidence to supprot their respective positions based on the text -- the Bible, Koraan etc -- that purports to either support or undermine the claimed existence of god.

                          i.e. Believers and non-believers have the same burden of proof when it comes to supporting their respective claims regading the existence or non existence of god.

                          • 2 votes
                          #12.22 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 1:03 PM EST
                          upswing

                          Susan:

                          I do think about it and that's why I'm an atheist.

                          i.e. It's why you believe what you believe ...

                          And so it goes ...

                          • 1 vote
                          #12.23 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 1:04 PM EST
                          upswing

                          evil:

                          Atheist aren't of the "opinion" that there is no God.

                          Yes they are. That's exactly what their "opinion" is. In fact, it's such a strong opinion, that it is their doctrine/dogma.

                          See #12.16.

                          Having read #12.16, you can see how the remainder of your post supports my point.

                          Can't you?

                          • 1 vote
                          #12.24 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 1:11 PM EST
                          thelopes

                          thelopes:

                          Atheism is one of two things. Either it is the stance that no deity or deities exist or it is a lack of belief.

                          Says who? (Apart from you.)

                          Part 2 of your atheism definition.

                          2. disbelief in the existence of a supreme being or beings.

                          So, what's the definition of disbelieving?

                          1. to have no belief in; refuse or reject belief in

                          So - atheism can be either part 1 - doctrine there is no God - or part 2 - "to have no believe in" God.

                          • 3 votes
                          #12.25 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 1:17 PM EST
                          Don't you people have jobs?

                          Don't:

                          "it"=evidence

                          Again, you need to clarify what you are refererring to.

                          This is not an idle question, since the evidence you are seeking can apply either to the existence of or non-existence of the existence of god, per:

                          since there is as much evidence supporting the existence of a god as there is supporting the non-existence of a god.(but you already knew that)

                          Keep playing dumb... It's fun to deal with.

                          It is if you are presented with relevant evidence that they do exist that you are unable to successfully and dispositively rebut, irrespective of the validity of that evidence.

                          I suppose you have "relevant evidence" of the existence of god? I'll wait...

                          Show me EITHER. Since the proof of either one would disprove the other. (And the ever-popular "the bible is infallible, because it says so in the bible" bull@!$%# won't cut it...)

                          Then again... don't waste your time, or mine... It's obvious that you keep regurgitating the same nonsense over and over. So keep it.

                          • 1 vote
                          #12.26 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 1:26 PM EST
                          Susan-649485

                          You argument is based on the de facto assumtion that god does not exist

                          You can pretend that there's a circular argument but there isn't.

                          If the majority of humanity decided to believe that there are leprechauns that wouldn't mean that there is any faith involved in the rejection of that notion.

                          • 2 votes
                          #12.27 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 1:30 PM EST
                          evilgenius

                          ...atheism is not a matter of belief, but it is matter of fact until someone can present evidence that god exists.

                          That's exactly it!

                          • 4 votes
                          #12.28 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 1:45 PM EST
                          Chirmly

                          Upswing, you should be more careful on the technicalities of the nomenclature yourself.

                          The term comes from A + Theism. In that term, the "A" means NOT or LACKING. The theism part means "believes in god". In simpler terms, it's a NOT believing in god.

                          Here is the rather definitive "lay" definition from a real dictionary (the OED) : "atheism Disbelief in, or denial of, the existence of a god."

                          You can have hard-atheism or soft-atheism, where some dictionaries use the hard-atheism definition as the assertion that god does not exist.

                          Generally, I think that the best people to give the definition would be that actual group -- so let's go to them : wiki.ironchariots.org/index.php?title=Atheist

                          So here is how the atheists define the term :

                          "An atheist, in the general sense, is a person who does not believe in the existence of any gods. Atheism is the corresponding philosophical position. Atheism is not a position of faith. "

                          See www.investigatingatheism.info/definition.html for a better definition.

                          Or see : en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Atheism#Definitions_and_distinctions

                          Nice try.

                          • 9 votes
                          #12.29 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 1:59 PM EST
                          upswing

                          thelopes:

                          So - atheism can be either part 1 - doctrine there is no God - or part 2 - "to have no believe in" God.

                          Having no belief in God is an affirmative claim: e.g. "I do not believe in god" is, by definition, a belief-centered claim.

                          e.g the person making the claim is not talking about disproving, scientifically, that God can not or does not exist.

                          Rather, ther person making the claim is expressing a belief -- that God does not exist.

                          Belief is a faith-based claim.

                          Also, you misunderstand/misapply the second definition you offer:

                          2. disbelief in the existence of a supreme being or beings.

                          You present disbelief as a passive act.

                          Disbelief is not a passive act when it operates in opposition to evidence that supports the disbelieved claim.

                          e.g. If I tell you that mountains are made of Jelo, but offer you no evidnce that they are, then your disbelief would be reasonable even without supporting it with evidence of your own that they aren't.

                          But if I tell you that mountains are made of Jelo, and then present you with photographs that seem to show Jelo mountains, and with eye-witness testimony of people who have climbed/eaten Jelo mountains, then either you would maintain your disbelief without addressing the photos and the testimony (the evidence supporting the claim), or you would rebut the evidence and undermine the claim with a counterclaim etc.

                          In the first instance -- simply saying that you don't believe in Jelo mountains, even though you have been presented with evidence of them -- your disbelief would be no different than someone baldly refusing to accept that mountains were made from rock, even though they were presented photos and eye witness accounts of people who climbed them. i.e. You would not be addressing the evidence presented to you. You would simply be presenting a disbelief based on your faith that they can not possibly be made of rock.

                          In this instance, a disbelief is an active assertion of absence of truth of the claim, based on nothing but faith in the alleged fact that the claim can not possibly be true.

                          This is where the atheist is; the atheist is ignoring the mass of evidence that God exists -- be that God a "Jelo" God or a "rock" God -- while making the claim that God does not exist.

                          Since this claim is not based on a rebuttal of the evidence, such as it is, but on the alleged certain knowledge that good can not exist, it can not be categorized as logical, scientific or in any other way that affords it impirical credentials.

                          In short: it is a bald and circular claim -- a belief -- based on a faith that the atheist is right that god does not exist.

                          Your reading of definition 2, however, relies on disbelief being a passive state, even though it occurs in opposition to -- and needs to actively reject -- evidence presented to support the claim that God exists.

                          Your error here is in trying to shoe-horn the context of different definitions into an argument that simply does not acommodate them in any sensible and/or authentic manner.

                          Disproving evidence presented to support a belief -- a scientific process -- is not the same thing as simply deciding to disbelieve something -- a faith-based process, and the process that underlies the Athist religion.

                            #12.30 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 9:02 AM EST
                            upswing

                            Don't:

                            I'm not sure why you've gone into the rhetrical loop that you have -- you seem to be having a public disagreement with yourself regarding whether or not to engage in this exchange -- but I will try to unpick your point, which I will take to be this:

                            Show me EITHER. Since the proof of either one would disprove the other. (And the ever-popular "the bible is infallible, because it says so in the bible" bull@!$%# won't cut it...)

                            While I understand that you are frustrated by my insistence that you be more careful in your use of words, I have no other option here than to remind/inform you that "proof" and "evidence" are very different things.

                            If you don't understand the difference, then it is impossible for me to continue an exchange with you that is exculsively about evidence, and nothing to do with proof, as this exchange is.

                            I would also point out that it is a sign of weakness in an argument when you try to preemptively exclude by way of anger and/or threat particular responses from your interlocutor, as you do per your threat:

                            (And the ever-popular "the bible is infallible, because it says so in the bible" bull@!$%# won't cut it...)

                            Why do you think that you have the power to restrict your interlocutor's responses and arguments? Either you are open to her argument, or you are not. And, if you are not, then why are you arguing with her? Simply to exert your power or to claim dominance?

                            As I mentioned, since this exchange/seed has nothing to do with "proof," the content of your threat is immaterial. (i.e. It would be a non-secquitur for me to offer "proof" of anything.)

                            But the fact that you seem to believe that bullying is a form of reasoned argument is, I will admit, a little troubling and very disappointing.

                            I hope that you can:

                            1. Be more careful in your choice of words.

                            2. Moderate your tone, so that you are not threatening.

                            3. Open your mind to the opposing thought and perspective that your invitation to argument warrants.

                            If you can address these issues, Iwill be happy to continue this exchange with you.

                            Thanks.

                              #12.31 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 9:14 AM EST
                              upswing

                              Evil:

                              ...atheism is not a matter of belief, but it is matter of fact until someone can present evidence that god exists.

                              That's exactly it!

                              Ok.

                              Now you're questioning the existence of atheism?

                              I'm not sure where you're going with this line of reasoning, but I'm fascinated to hear more.

                              Personally, I actually know some atheists, and I've read a bunch of Atheistic writings, so I have no doubt that atheism exists. But I'm open to be proven wrong.

                                #12.32 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 9:21 AM EST
                                Chirmly

                                upswing, disbelief as an act contrary to presented evidence.. ok, sure, if you show me evidence for a mountain, then my disbelief would be active.

                                To date, there has been absolutely, positively no evidence for any of the gods.

                                And, in fact, all the supernatural claims for which there were assertions of god as the causative agent, all have been found either without evidence, or have been discovered to have non-supernatural causes.

                                • 2 votes
                                #12.33 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 9:43 AM EST
                                upswing

                                chirmly:

                                Thanks for correcting and retracting your previous post, which you have now replaced with your newest claim.

                                Unfortunately, despite admitting your previous post was wrong and amending your claim, you're not quite there, yet.

                                Upswing, you should be more careful on the technicalities of the nomenclature yourself.

                                The term comes from A + Theism. In that term, the "A" means NOT or LACKING. The theism part means "believes in god". In simpler terms, it's a NOT believing in god.

                                Please see #12.30, where I've already dealt with this erroneous reading of the definition.

                                Generally, I think that the best people to give the definition would be that actual group

                                So, presumably, the best person to define a crime is an inmate in federal prison? Well, that would certainy sharply reduce the crime figures in the nation.

                                And you do realize that the link you offer:

                                wiki.ironchariots.org/index.php?title=Atheist

                                is to Wikipedia? Wikipedia is not a scholarly source, largely because, as in the instant case, it is so easily manipulated by groups with an agenda to promote their agenda.

                                For instance, the sanitizing of biographies to exclude embarrassing incidents and the politically-driven listings regarding global warming etc.

                                And, in this case, the agenda is obviously to present a particular misrepresentation of Atheism that resembles your newest misrepresntation of atheism.

                                Give me enough time (and desire) and I can have a wiki page up stating that Atheism is the same thing as squirrel sh*t.

                                Your other link that seems to be offering scholarship that emanates from Cambridge University is more interesting, particularly since it highlights your own misrepresentation of the etymology of the word A-"Theist."

                                It offers this:

                                This is held to follow from its etymology: it stems from the Greek adjective atheos, deriving from the alpha privative a -,'without, not', and 'theos', 'God'.

                                This analysis clearly offers a one-to-one relationship between the person and his relationship/non-relationship with god.

                                Whereas your own Wiki-speak analysis:

                                The term comes from A + Theism.

                                alters this to present a person's relationship with a system of belief in god: i.e. Theos = God, Theism = a system of belief in God.

                                Atheism is, by definition, a system of (active) disbelief in God.

                                So, which analysis are you actually relying on: the A-"Theism" analysis, or the A-"Theos" analysis?

                                Also, what evidence can you offer that the link that cites the Cambridge University article actually offers an article from Cambridge University?

                                Upswing, you should be more careful on the technicalities of the nomenclature yourself...

                                Nice try.

                                Obviously, and as you can now see, my nomenclature was just fine.

                                As for the "nice try" comment ... I'm not sure what you're your referring to here, but I am certainlly grateful that you chose to retract your initial post and at least attempt to present a second, better-Googled argument.

                                Please don't let the fact that you haven't quite provided a solid argument deter you from doing Googling further until you are able to scare up some more, even if only nominal, support for your claim -- although, fyi, I'm not going to pay much attention to Wikipedia sources, as, btw, neither should you.

                                  #12.34 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 9:58 AM EST
                                  Tim S.-560036

                                  This is where the atheist is; the atheist is ignoring the mass of evidence that God exists -- be that God a "Jelo" God or a "rock" God -- while making the claim that God does not exist.

                                  Fallacy. There is no evidence for god, first error. There is a tremendous amount of evidence that the natural explains the universe and everything in it. To continue your analogy. We are standing on a mountain of rock and you are presenting photos and ancient testimony that the mountain is made of Jello.

                                  • 1 vote
                                  #12.35 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 9:59 AM EST
                                  upswing

                                  Susan:

                                  You can pretend that there's a circular argument but there isn't.

                                  This is another circular argument.

                                  Respectful suggestion: You might enjoy reading up on rhetoric, partiularly as it pertains to logical fallacies.

                                    #12.36 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 10:01 AM EST
                                    upswing

                                    Tim:

                                    There is no evidence for god, first error.

                                    And Chirmly:

                                    To date, there has been absolutely, positively no evidence for any of the gods.

                                    I think you are both confusing evidence with proof.

                                    What do you think?

                                    Thanks.

                                    chirmly:

                                    And, in fact, all the supernatural claims for which there were assertions of god as the causative agent, all have been found either without evidence, or have been discovered to have non-supernatural causes.

                                    I can't begin to imagine how you could support such a sweeping statement, but I'm all ears ...

                                      #12.37 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 10:03 AM EST
                                      thelopes

                                      Atheism is, by definition, a system of (active) disbelief in God.

                                      Okay - so what does disbelief mean.

                                      http://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/disbelief

                                      : the act of disbelieving : mental rejection of something as untrue

                                      And disbelieving?

                                      transitive verb

                                      : to hold not worthy of belief : not believe

                                      intransitive verb

                                      : to withhold or reject belief

                                      So - I actively *not believe* - or actively withhold belief.

                                      • 2 votes
                                      #12.38 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 10:27 AM EST
                                      LordFluffy

                                      Upswing:

                                      I have to disagree with you on this point: Atheism includes both active and passive disbelief. There's weak atheism, i.e. "I find no reason to believe in god, so I don't" and strong atheism, i.e. "I believe there is no god".

                                      A lot of the discussion I've been having in this thread with people has been about that distinction. The majority of atheists I've discussed this with fall into the former, more logically consistent position.

                                      • 1 vote
                                      #12.39 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 10:30 AM EST
                                      DarwinWasRight

                                      I'd like to add my 2-cents worth on this subject. I think one can be a mixture of agnostic and/or strong/weak atheist.

                                      IMO, it really all comes down to knowledge and probability. How much do I know about the proposed god and given my level of knowledge what do I think the probability is of said god actually existing.

                                      In my case I would say for the vast majority of ancient gods my knowledge is EXTREMELY limited. So would have to say that for these gods I must consider myself agnostic.

                                      Since I was raised as a Christian, I have had ample opportunity to examine all sides of the notion of the Abrahamic-god. While I cannot absolutely place the probability of the existence of this god at zero, it is so low, it could virtually be considered to be zero. So for the case of this god I would consider myself to be a strong atheist or a "virtual strong atheist." Just to throw anther classification in there to confuse everyone a little more! :)

                                        #12.40 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 11:04 AM EST
                                        upswing

                                        thelopes:

                                        So - I actively *not believe* - or actively withhold belief.

                                        In either case, it would be a choice.

                                        The point is what is it that you will base that choice on?

                                        Science?

                                        Faith?

                                        And, if science, you need to consider evidence.

                                        Atheism does not consider evidence. It simply states that there is no God.

                                        Claims that do not consider evidence -- or that summarily refute or ignore evidence -- are faith-based claims.

                                        Atheism is a faith-based claim.

                                        And the fact that it is systematized via dogma among a particlular faction of society makes it a religion.

                                          #12.41 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 1:00 PM EST
                                          thelopes

                                          In either case, it would be a choice.

                                          So, is your requirement for 'atheism' that the person must first have been presented with the idea to then choose not to believe?

                                          Is the qualm that it isn't the "lacking belief because it was never first presented" state?

                                          It simply states that there is no God.

                                          We just went over this - it is a disbelief which can be the rejection of something as untrue 'or' a lack of belief.

                                          Atheism does not consider evidence.

                                          "to hold not worthy of belief" would be a consideration of the presence of or lack of evidence.

                                          It lacks evidence, therefore I don't believe the concept.

                                          I don't have to say it is untrue to just not believe in it.

                                          • 3 votes
                                          #12.42 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 1:06 PM EST
                                          upswing

                                          darwin:

                                          I think one can be a mixture of agnostic and/or strong/weak atheist.

                                          I see the intuitive sense in your claim, but I'm not sure that even a "weak" atheism can accommodate agnosticism, which, by definition, is not atheism.

                                          Weak atheism, (strong, too) as it is presented, is still restricted to being a form of atheism, and it can not be agnosticism, imo, anyway.

                                          I think that your post highlights the general lack of self-reflection among many of the posters here regarding why they believe what they believe, and what distinguishes those beliefs from fact.

                                            #12.43 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 1:10 PM EST
                                            upswing

                                            Lord Fluffy:

                                            I have to disagree with you on this point: Atheism includes both active and passive disbelief.

                                            Disagreement welcome! :-)

                                            Then, what, in your opinion, would differentiate one from the other?

                                              #12.44 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 1:14 PM EST
                                              LordFluffy

                                              Weak atheism requires no proof, as it is a statement of personal opinion: "Nothing has convinced me there is a god and I therefore do not believe in one".

                                              Strong atheism is an extraordinary claim: "There is no god anywhere in the universe."

                                              The former is a passive position, the latter is active.

                                              There was an example I gave earlier that got little response, but I'll give it here again.

                                              Say I make the claim that Jesus is standing next to me, right now, sipping a Coke.

                                              If you argue that I need to demonstrate this with evidence, you're just being reasonably critical.

                                              If you say that you find this claim unlikely and that, even were I to show you the picture, you'd need more to convince you, then you're likely a weak atheist.

                                              If you say that it's impossible that Jesus is standing next to me, because Jesus doesn't exist, then you're a strong atheist.

                                              Note, this is not to say that the Judeo Christian incarnation is the only god one need not believe in to be an atheist, but He is a convenient example.

                                              • 1 vote
                                              #12.45 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 1:23 PM EST
                                              upswing

                                              thelopes:

                                              So, is your requirement for 'atheism' that the person must first have been presented with the idea to then choose not to believe?

                                              I don't have any "requirement" for atheism.

                                              However, regarding your question, it would be impossible to choose not to believe an idea UNLESS a person were presented with the "idea" in the forst place

                                              That's the fallacy behind this notion of "passive" atheism: it presupposes a natural state of disbelief in god, which:

                                              a. Can exist a lifetime without ever being introduced, and

                                              b. If it is never introduced will continue to exist as disbelief.

                                              Point a is impossible beyond someone living either a very short or a very restriictive life, since we are all mired in religion and questions of supernatural engagement, so we can not avoid the question.

                                              And point b is impossible, because I can not disbelieve something that I am entirely unaware of.

                                              For instance, until right now, you could not disbelieve the propostion that I just threw my cat through the window, because you were entirely unaware of that proposition.

                                              Now, however, with just my word to go on, let me ask you this: Did I just throw my cat out of the window?

                                              I don't have to say it is untrue to just not believe in it.

                                              Again, it depends on what evidence of its truth you have been presented with.

                                              Your statement here describes agnosticism -- which essentially steps back from the argument -- not atheism, which, whether it is passive, strong, black or blue -- engages in the argument regarding the existence of god.

                                              You can't logically both step back from an argument AND engage in it.

                                                #12.46 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 1:27 PM EST
                                                thelopes

                                                That's the fallacy behind this notion of "passive" atheism: it presupposes a natural state of disbelief in god

                                                Why do you say it presupposes a natural state of disbelief?

                                                I'm fine with atheism being an *after idea is presented* concept, and I guess you'd have to call the *per-presentation* something like a 'blank slate' condition.

                                                However, I don't see why someone can't go from lacking belief before presentation to a lack of belief post-presentation.

                                                Your statement here describes agnosticism -- which essentially steps back from the argument -- not atheism, which, whether it is passive, strong, black or blue -- engages in the argument regarding the existence of god.

                                                But agnosticism is a statement about knowledge, while atheism is relevant to belief.

                                                • 2 votes
                                                #12.47 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 1:49 PM EST
                                                upswing

                                                Lord Fluffy:

                                                Weak atheism requires no proof, as it is a statement of personal opinion: "Nothing has convinced me there is a god and I therefore do not believe in one".

                                                But, even this level of "disbelief" is an engagement in an argument that can only end in one of two ways per belief in the existence of a god:

                                                Either:

                                                1. I do believe in god's existence.

                                                Or

                                                2. I do not believe in god's existence.

                                                This is true irrespective of how weak or strong that belief is.

                                                The fact that someone engages in the argument at all requires that they either believe or disbelieve in god's existence.

                                                The third option is agnosticism, in which someone acknowledges that there is an argument regarding the existence of god, but who then refuses to engage in that argument, often citing lack of sufficient information per your "more evidence" Jeuss scenario.

                                                And agnostic is not an atheist.

                                                Okay, taking your Jesus example, which I think is a good one.

                                                When you say:

                                                If you say that you find this claim unlikely and that, even were I to show you the picture, you'd need more to convince you, then you're likely a weak atheist.

                                                What you are saying here is that you might be an atheist or you might not, depending on the evdence produced.

                                                Saying you might or might not be something is the exact opposite of saying you definitely ARE something, but only weakly or mildly that thing.

                                                So that, me deferring my judgment regarding whether or not Il believe that Jesus is standing next to you is not an atheistic claim in itself, since it allows for the possibility that he IS standing next to you.

                                                However, when you say:

                                                If you say that it's impossible that Jesus is standing next to me, because Jesus doesn't exist, then you're a strong atheist.

                                                You are, in effect, declaring your atheism. It's not weak or strong, because you can not "weakly" say god does not exist, just like you can not weakly be pregnant.

                                                It is simply there.

                                                The entire notion of weak and striong atheism appears to me to be a postmodernist ploy to allow people to believe themselves to be a little bit pregnant, because, in some circumstances being pregnant helps, and in other circumstances being pregnant hinders.

                                                Of course, either you are pregnat or you are not.

                                                  #12.48 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 2:01 PM EST
                                                  DRHunk

                                                  Upswing, you do a nice job of dancing around the issue and have yet delivered no "evidence" or "Proof" there is a God as described by modern day Christianity.

                                                  Please remember to take into account the spiritual "evidence" or "Proof" offered by the Greeks, or Romans, or Egyptians as that has turned out to be as useful as yours is.

                                                  I am not confusing the terms you can provide either evidence or proof as long as you identify it as such before it is presented.

                                                  The sun sets in the evening and rises in the morning is not evidence nor is it proof that it rides on the back of a god (just an example)

                                                  I got all warm inside and a rush of energy covered me and I felt at peace (again not evidence nor proof) (I feel the same way after an orgasm)

                                                  Hope you understand the task before you. I have made it clear enough for an 10 year old to understand. Any attempt to further delay the your answering will provide "evidence" that you are disingenuous and will provide "proof" that you do not have the answer after so casually thrust into the debate as if it were readily available

                                                  • 1 vote
                                                  #12.49 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 2:03 PM EST
                                                  upswing

                                                  thelopes:

                                                  Why do you say it presupposes a natural state of disbelief?

                                                  If nobody presents you with an idea, but you are able to "disbelieve" it, then you must have been born with it.

                                                  But agnosticism is a statement about knowledge, while atheism is relevant to belief.

                                                  BINGO!

                                                  And that's what makes Atheism a religion: it is existentially grounded in a belief structure, not a knowledge structure. Without belief -- or disbelief -- atheism can not exist.

                                                    #12.50 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 2:04 PM EST
                                                    CPOSharkey

                                                    Oh what a crock!

                                                    • 1 vote
                                                    #12.51 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 2:24 PM EST
                                                    thelopes

                                                    If nobody presents you with an idea, but you are able to "disbelieve" it, then you must have been born with it.

                                                    I'm not sure where you're getting this - who said you are able to disbelieve something without having it been presented to you?

                                                    And that's what makes Atheism a religion: it is existentially grounded in a belief structure, not a knowledge structure.

                                                    It is a religious choice, but it isn't a religion itself.

                                                    Like take the choice to abstain from eating dinner. It is a choice grounded in the idea of "eating." However, it is not a meal.

                                                    Without belief -- or disbelief -- atheism can not exist.

                                                    Right - without hair you can't define bald, without volume you can't define empty, without motion you can't define stationary.

                                                    • 1 vote
                                                    #12.52 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 2:29 PM EST
                                                    Richard, WA

                                                    And that's what makes Atheism a religion: it is existentially grounded in a belief structure, not a knowledge structure. Without belief -- or disbelief -- atheism can not exist.

                                                    Incorrect. Atheism is grounded in its refusal to partake of a belief structure. It is the non-recognition of that for which there is no evidence. If there were no belief structures, this statement would still be true, if irrelevant.

                                                    • 3 votes
                                                    #12.53 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 2:47 PM EST
                                                    Tim S.-560036

                                                    Either:

                                                    1. I do believe in god's existence.

                                                    Or

                                                    2. I do not believe in god's existence.

                                                    And this is the same overly simplistic attitude that permeates all areas of human endeavor and @!$%#s us over continuously. The FALSE DICHOTOMY. The either or without the possibility of an infinite number of nuanced intermediates or the paradigm shift.

                                                    1. Total government take over of the economy or total free for all.
                                                    2. Either for unlimited, even forced abortion or a total ban
                                                    3. For continual state of war or opposed to war under all circumstances.
                                                    4. All powers to the states or all power to the federal government.
                                                    5. No taxes or all taxes are the same as taxing at 100%.

                                                    I could go on, but it should be clear that this type of black and white thinking is insane, at best.

                                                    • 1 vote
                                                    #12.54 - Thu Feb 9, 2012 1:53 PM EST
                                                    Richard, WA

                                                    And this is the same overly simplistic attitude that permeates all areas of human endeavor and @!$%#s us over continuously. The FALSE DICHOTOMY.

                                                    Unfortunately, I all too often see supposed atheists supporting it by taking up the position as being a disbelief in God. When the choice is defined by the assumed existence of a diety that is either believed or disbelieved, the atheist has already lost the debate.

                                                    The debate should be the acceptance of religion vs the rejection of religion. If the former, then belief can enter into the conversation.

                                                    • 2 votes
                                                    #12.55 - Thu Feb 9, 2012 6:52 PM EST
                                                    upswing

                                                    CPO:

                                                    Oh what a crock!

                                                    Well, I'm glad we cleared that up.

                                                    Harvard or Yale?

                                                      #12.56 - Thu Feb 9, 2012 11:26 PM EST
                                                      upswing

                                                      thelopes:

                                                      I'm not sure where you're getting this - who said you are able to disbelieve something without having it been presented to you?

                                                      It was a response to your question:

                                                      Why do you say it presupposes a natural state of disbelief?

                                                      i.e. If nobody presents you with a claim that you can disbelieve, then how else can you be aware of that claim to disbelieve it unless you are born aware of it? Where else can it come from?

                                                      It is a religious choice, but it isn't a religion itself.

                                                      Like take the choice to abstain from eating dinner. It is a choice grounded in the idea of "eating." However, it is not a meal.

                                                      But atheism isn't a statement about religion, as eating isn't a claim about the idea of food.

                                                      Rather, Atheism accepts that religion exists, but argues that there are no mashed potatoes, or broccoli, or soup ladels, or cooks etc in the kitchen.

                                                      i.e. we know we're here, alive/i.e. in the dining room,

                                                      ready to eat/i.e. ready to discover why/how we're here

                                                      but we don't know if what's in the kitchen/i.e. what's in store for us after we die

                                                      is mashed potatoes/i.e. eternal life,

                                                      or an empty plate/i.e. oblivion.

                                                      Right - without hair you can't define bald ...

                                                      Right.

                                                      Atheists have to decide if they are bald or not. They can not reasonably decide that baldness does not exist, just because they haven't seen it.

                                                      So that, if/when they do decide that baldness does not exist, because they haven't seen it, they are engaging in an act of faith that it does not exist.

                                                      Think about this:

                                                      Is it logical to summarily declare a disbelief in something that you claim does not exist when confronted with evidence -- however dubious -- that it does exist?

                                                      In that instance, your disbelief wouldn't be a dispositive proof that the thing does not exist.

                                                      Rather, it would be a statement that the evidence provided to you does not support its existence.

                                                      But what grounds can you have for saying that the evidence is insufficient?

                                                      That you haven't seen the thing yourself?

                                                      That it doesn't make sense for the thing to exist?

                                                      That the person who told you it existed is a liar?

                                                      Even if all of those things are true, none of them factually and dispostively rebuts the evidence presented to you for the existence of that thing.

                                                      Absent a factual rebuttal, your only ground left for "disbelieving" that the thing exists is simply that you don't believe it exists, and nobody has yet convinced you that it does exist.

                                                      That is not an argument.

                                                      Nor does your disbelief magically create a universal truth that the thing does not exist.

                                                      Rather, it is an expression of your personal faith that your belief is accurate, and that the thing CAN NOT (as opposed to might not) exist until someone convinces you that it does exist.

                                                      What else would you be comfortable declaring, as a cast-iron truth, did not exist simply because you have not seen it for yourself, or because it didn't make sense for it to exist, or because the person who told you it existed was a liar, even after you had been presented with evidence of its existence?

                                                      How big is existence, per se?

                                                      What cetainty do we have that we understand and experience all or even any of its forces across every possible plane?

                                                      I think part of the problem with these kinds of arguments is that people tend to develop a fish bowl-type of perspective, in which they -- Maher -- are so used to bumping up against an invisible wall when they try to swim in any drection other than around in familiar tight circles, theat they don't even consider the oceans outside the fishbowl.

                                                      You are infinite, in that there is nothing in you -- that you are made of -- that won't last for ever.

                                                      And you are massive, in that you embody all that is.

                                                      There is no way to prove this, nor to disprove this.

                                                      Yet, there is also no way to say the question of whether this is true or not does not exist, when presented with evidence -- however flimsy -- that that question does exist.

                                                      You can only either believe that you are eternal and massive, or not believe it.

                                                      Either way, you are expressing an act of faith.

                                                        #12.57 - Fri Feb 10, 2012 12:17 AM EST
                                                        upswing

                                                        Richard:

                                                        Atheism is grounded in its refusal to partake of a belief structure.

                                                        i.e. it is a choice that is grounded in the acknowledgment that religions exist.

                                                        It is the non-recognition of that

                                                        You can not not-recognize something that does not exist. e.g. I can declare independence from the US, and you can choose to not recognise that. But you can not choose to not recognise my iclaim of independence from the US if I don't make that claim.

                                                        You can choose to state that I am not independent of the US whether or not I make that claim.

                                                        But that is forces you to recognize that there is such a thing called indepencence from the US.

                                                        In that same vein, you can claim that God does not exist, but that forces you to recognie that there is such a thing as God.

                                                        for which there is no evidence.

                                                        There is plenty of evidence for the existence of God. You say it yourself when you cite:

                                                        ...a belief structure

                                                        i.e. The "structure" you refer to is religion. And its dogma, texts, artifacts, iconography, ritual etc is all evidence (not proof) for the existence of God.

                                                        What you are actually saying is that you find the evidence you have seen to be insufficient to support the claim that God exists.

                                                        On what basis do you find that evidence to be insuffucient?

                                                        If there were no belief structures,.

                                                        If there were no "belief structures" then it would be illogical to claim that"

                                                        this statement would still be true, if irrelevant.

                                                        Truth is, by definition, a function of belief.

                                                        I think you mean to say that if religion did not exist, then Atheists could still refuse

                                                        to partake of

                                                        it.

                                                        Obviously, this is impossible, since you can not refuse to partake of something that does not exist.

                                                        For example, you can not choose to not drink a cup of coffee that does not exist.

                                                        You can choose to claim that coffee, per se does not exist.

                                                        just like an atheist can claim that God does not exist.

                                                        But how do you then explain that yummy smell coming out of the kitchen in the morning?

                                                          #12.58 - Fri Feb 10, 2012 12:38 AM EST
                                                          upswing

                                                          Tim:

                                                          And this is the same overly simplistic attitude that permeates all areas of human endeavor and @!$%#s us over continuously. The FALSE DICHOTOMY.

                                                          LOL!

                                                          NEWSFLASH!!

                                                          Not every either-or choice is a false one.

                                                          For instance, there are only two choices as to whether you are pregnant or not.

                                                          Right?

                                                          So your oversimplistic claim that every single either-or choice is a false dichotomy offers little to the conversation other than evidence that:

                                                          a. You Google faster than you comprehend

                                                          b. You have no idea what a "False Dichotmy" is.

                                                          c. Both of the above.

                                                          I'm going with "c."

                                                          Here's why:

                                                          When you say:

                                                          The either or without the possibility of an infinite number of nuanced intermediates or the paradigm shift.

                                                          and you apply it to:

                                                          1. Total government take over of the economy or total free for all.
                                                          2. Either for unlimited, even forced abortion or a total ban
                                                          3. For continual state of war or opposed to war under all circumstances.
                                                          4. All powers to the states or all power to the federal government.
                                                          5. No taxes or all taxes are the same as taxing at 100%.

                                                          you are quite correct.

                                                          These choices have unaddressed nuance to them

                                                          But the obvious question then arises:

                                                          What do your 1-5 have to do with the existence or non-existence of God?

                                                          Are you saying that there is

                                                          an infinite number of nuanced intermediates or the paradigm shift(s)

                                                          regarding the existence of God?

                                                          Are you saying that there are degrees of God's existence that I have overlooked when establishing my either-or premise?

                                                          Are you saying that God can exist just a little bit, and in some nuanced fashion, and simultaneously not exist at the same time?

                                                          And what paradigmatic acrobatics would I need to scare the world with to allow for there to be a nuanced existence of God?

                                                          Here's the thing:

                                                          I need you to come up with a third option to the choice that either God exists or he doesn't exist before you can claim that this is a False Dichotimy.

                                                          You won't be able to.

                                                          But the effort of trying will at least give you a shot at better understanding the rhetorical device that you are so ridiculously misapplying.

                                                          I could go on,

                                                          Depressing, but true.

                                                          but it should be clear that this type of black and white thinking is insane, at best.

                                                          That's right.

                                                          Only sane people believe that God can exist just a little bit.

                                                            #12.59 - Fri Feb 10, 2012 12:51 AM EST
                                                            upswing

                                                            Richard:

                                                            The debate should be the acceptance of religion vs the rejection of religion.

                                                            I take one look at the Vatican and Mecca and I think that the "debate" over.

                                                            Don't you?

                                                            If Catholicism and Islam aren't "religions," what are they?

                                                              #12.60 - Fri Feb 10, 2012 12:58 AM EST
                                                              thelopes

                                                              i.e. If nobody presents you with a claim that you can disbelieve, then how else can you be aware of that claim to disbelieve it unless you are born aware of it?

                                                              I still have no idea where you're going with this.

                                                              I don't know who is claiming a person can disbelieve something without being presented with it through communication.?

                                                              Rather, Atheism accepts that religion exists, but argues that there are no mashed potatoes, or broccoli, or soup ladels, or cooks etc in the kitchen.

                                                              You keep making this claim that all atheism rejects something's existence.

                                                              I will keep disagreeing as "disbelieving" can be to simply "not believe" it without taking any stance on it's existence.

                                                              Atheists have to decide if they are bald or not.

                                                              I don't know why they'd "have" to decide anything. They can see people with hair (belief), styling their hair (picking their religion), and notice they don't have any hair (belief) to style.

                                                              Even if all of those things are true, none of them factually and dispostively rebuts the evidence presented to you for the existence of that thing.

                                                              What determines if something has been "factually rebutted?"

                                                              Absent a factual rebuttal, your only ground left for "disbelieving" that the thing exists is simply that you don't believe it exists, and nobody has yet convinced you that it does exist.

                                                              This is absurdly circular as "disbelieving" is "you don't believe it exists."

                                                              You literally just said "the only ground left for disbelieving that the thing exists is simply that you disbelieve the thing exists."

                                                              That is not an argument.

                                                              Who said it was an argument?

                                                              It is a position on the question of belief. "Do you believe in this?" "No."

                                                              Nor does your disbelief magically create a universal truth that the thing does not exist.

                                                              Do people claim it does?

                                                              Rather, it is an expression of your personal faith that your belief is accurate, and that the thing CAN NOT (as opposed to might not) exist until someone convinces you that it does exist.

                                                              Sigh - disbelief in something does not equal belief the thing is impossible or nonexistent.

                                                              What else would you be comfortable declaring, as a cast-iron truth, did not exist simply because you have not seen it for yourself

                                                              You're putting words into mine, or someone's, mouth here. I don't believe I've ever declared anything of the sort.

                                                              On what basis do you find that evidence to be insuffucient?

                                                              The evidence thus far has not been shown to be objectively verifiable or the claims repeatable. It is subjectively defined and thus subjectively dismissed.

                                                              • 1 vote
                                                              #12.61 - Fri Feb 10, 2012 1:21 AM EST
                                                              Don't you people have jobs?

                                                              wow.

                                                              That was an awful lot of keystrokes to say abso-@!$%#ing-lutely nothing.

                                                              good job.

                                                              are you trying to win a contest or something?

                                                                #12.62 - Fri Feb 10, 2012 8:54 AM EST
                                                                upswing

                                                                thelopes:

                                                                I don't know who is claiming a person can disbelieve something without being presented with it through communication.?

                                                                My responses in this regard originate with your statement that:

                                                                So, is your requirement for 'atheism' that the person must first have been presented with the idea to then choose not to believe?

                                                                You keep making this claim that all atheism rejects something's existence.

                                                                I will keep disagreeing as "disbelieving" can be to simply "not believe" it without taking any stance on it's existence

                                                                I keep making the claim because it's impossible to "not believe" an idea, claim, thought whatever that you have not been presented with.

                                                                Thus, you can only disbelieve claims that are made apparent to you.

                                                                i.e. either you choose to beliee it or you choose to disbelieve it.

                                                                As soon as yo make that choice, you have precluded your option to stand back and to not take

                                                                any stance on it's existence

                                                                In short: You can't be an atheist without first entertaining the idea tha that God exists.

                                                                And, once you've entertained that idea, and have been presented with evidence that God exists, you can not stand back from the idea -- deem yourself and agnostic -- when you are using that standing back to declare that "God does not exist because I'm not entering into this debate."

                                                                Bottom line:

                                                                Are you an Atheist -- someone who has faith in their beleif that God does not exist?

                                                                Or ar you an agnostic, who chooses to not commit either way?

                                                                It is impossible for you to be both.

                                                                  #12.63 - Fri Feb 10, 2012 9:21 AM EST
                                                                  upswing

                                                                  Don't:

                                                                  wow.

                                                                  That was an awful lot of keystrokes to say abso-@!$%#ing-lutely nothing.

                                                                  good job.

                                                                  are you trying to win a contest or something?

                                                                  A little overwhelmed by all this thinking?

                                                                  Brain on "Tilt"?

                                                                  No shame in that. Abstract thought obviously isn't your thing.

                                                                  Here's something to keep your mind occupied while the grown-ups chat.

                                                                  http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3ichQOqbewA

                                                                    #12.64 - Fri Feb 10, 2012 9:29 AM EST
                                                                    ambivalent

                                                                    Please, can we not have a continued discussion without all this condescension? It verges on COH violations.

                                                                    • 1 vote
                                                                    #12.65 - Fri Feb 10, 2012 9:33 AM EST
                                                                    upswing

                                                                    thelopes Continued:

                                                                    You literally just said "the only ground left for disbelieving that the thing exists is simply that you disbelieve the thing exists."

                                                                    I'm citing the circular argument that your claim relies on. I'm not making that argument.

                                                                    Sigh - disbelief in something does not equal belief the thing is impossible or nonexistent.

                                                                    How can disbelief in something not equal a claim that it does not exist?

                                                                    It is subjectively defined and thus subjectively dismissed.

                                                                    i.e. it is a belief.

                                                                    You seem to not understand that what you have said at least twice now is that Atheism represents a belief system.

                                                                    With respect, I don't think that the problem here is so much that you aren't following what I'm saying.

                                                                    Rather, I think it's that you aren't following what you are saying.

                                                                      #12.66 - Fri Feb 10, 2012 9:40 AM EST
                                                                      upswing

                                                                      ambivalence:

                                                                      Please, can we not have a continued discussion without all this condescension? It verges on COH violations.

                                                                      Technically, I'm not sure we can say that Don't You People is actually having a conversation with anybody.

                                                                      But I do see what you are trying to say here.

                                                                      I think it's time for me to move along, anyway. I'll wait to read a response from thelopes and others, as a matter of courtesy, and then I'll be detracking.

                                                                      Interesting seed, though.

                                                                      Thanks for putting it up.

                                                                      • 1 vote
                                                                      #12.67 - Fri Feb 10, 2012 9:44 AM EST
                                                                      thelopes

                                                                      I'll simplify this response.

                                                                      Are you an Atheist -- someone who has faith in their beleif that God does not exist

                                                                      ...

                                                                      How can disbelief in something not equal a claim that it does not exist?

                                                                      This is not the definition of atheist - and I don't know how many times I have to say that.

                                                                      Oxford English Dictionary (you may not have access to the OED, but I do) - atheism

                                                                      http://www.oed.com/view/Entry/12449?redirectedFrom=atheism#eid

                                                                      Disbelief in, or denial of, the existence of a God.

                                                                      I can't help but notice the "or." It isn't both, it can be one thing or another in relation to the existence of God.

                                                                      So, let's go deeper - disbelief

                                                                      http://www.oed.com/view/Entry/53602?redirectedFrom=disbelief#eid

                                                                      The action or an act of disbelieving; mental rejection of a statement or assertion; positive unbelief.

                                                                      and again - disbelieve

                                                                      http://www.oed.com/view/Entry/53603?redirectedFrom=disbelieving#eid6670921

                                                                      1.trans. Not to believe or credit; to refuse credence to:

                                                                      3.intr. with in: Not to believe in; to have no faith in:

                                                                      and unbelief

                                                                      http://www.oed.com/view/Entry/209688?redirectedFrom=unbelief#eid

                                                                      Absence or lack of belief; disbelief, incredulity.

                                                                      So, let's connect the dots.

                                                                      We have disbelief. Disbelief is "positive unbelief" or "an act of disbelieving." These agree with you in that the person needs to be presented with it.

                                                                      So what are 'positive unbelief' or 'an act of disbelieving?'

                                                                      Positive unbelief would be a choice to "lack belief."

                                                                      An act of disbelieving would be a choice to "not believe or credit."

                                                                      Neither of these are the positive statement that a deity is impossible, or does not exist. These are simply choices to "not believe."

                                                                      i.e. it is a belief.

                                                                      It doesn't have to be. You can choose to accept something and believe it. You can choose to directly reject something and believe otherwise.

                                                                      Or you can choose 'positive unbelief' or to 'disbelieve' something - not believe or credit / have no faith in it.

                                                                      Atheism happens to encompass both the rejection and disbelief options.

                                                                      • 2 votes
                                                                      #12.68 - Fri Feb 10, 2012 10:53 AM EST
                                                                      Tim S.-560036

                                                                      Rather, Atheism accepts that religion exists, but argues that there are no mashed potatoes, or broccoli, or soup ladels, or cooks etc in the kitchen.

                                                                      Atheism accepts the existence of the mashed potatoes, broccoli, soup ladles and cooks. It doesn't accept that you absorb the life essences of the food you eat. That eating the heart of your opponent will imbue you with their strength and virtues, their life's energy and their wisdom.

                                                                      Are you saying that there is

                                                                      an infinite number of nuanced intermediates or the paradigm shift(s)

                                                                      regarding the existence of God?

                                                                      Yes I am. One of those nuances is the possibility that God exists only as a personification of an idea of perfection that we should strive for. This is totally different than existing as an entity. So there is more than 2 ways of looking at the question.

                                                                      I need you to come up with a third option to the choice that either God exists or he doesn't exist before you can claim that this is a False Dichotimy.

                                                                      You won't be able to.

                                                                      Guess you were wrong on this. I had no problem coming up with a 3rd possibility. Don't worry, I know you won't give this any merit, after all it conflicts with your one dimensional view of reality, where everything fits nicely on a single line or as 2 points.

                                                                      • 1 vote
                                                                      #12.69 - Fri Feb 10, 2012 10:57 AM EST
                                                                      ambivalent

                                                                      upswing, you are welcome; I admire your stamina under pressure, lol.

                                                                      • 1 vote
                                                                      #12.70 - Fri Feb 10, 2012 10:59 AM EST
                                                                      Richard, WA

                                                                      upswing:

                                                                      Atheism recognizes the existence of belief. If someone says that they belief in a God, it's rather pointless to try to argue. There is no debate as to whether religions exist - that would be equally pointless.

                                                                      This is not the same as acknowledging the existence of deities, nor is it the same as partaking of a belief structure.

                                                                      Without further ado:

                                                                      i.e. it is a choice that is grounded in the acknowledgment that religions exist.

                                                                      No argument.

                                                                      You can not not-recognize something that does not exist. e.g. I can declare independence from the US, and you can choose to not recognise that. But you can not choose to not recognise my iclaim of independence from the US if I don't make that claim.

                                                                      There is ample evidence of claims of the existence of God, but nothing to lend that claim scientific validity. Therefore, there is no need for an Atheist to recognize the existence of any deities. Analogously, there would be ample evidence for your claim of independence, but no call to recognize its actual existence.

                                                                      There is plenty of evidence for the existence of God. You say it yourself when you cite:

                                                                      ...a belief structure

                                                                      i.e. The "structure" you refer to is religion. And its dogma, texts, artifacts, iconography, ritual etc is all evidence (not proof) for the existence of God.

                                                                      There is no scientific evidence for the existence of any deities (my apologies - I thought the word 'scientific' was implied and will be more careful in the future). The existence of religious texts is not scientific evidence for the existence of any actual deity. If you have an argument to the contrary, I would be fascinated to hear it.

                                                                      If there were no "belief structures" then it would be illogical to claim that"

                                                                      this statement would still be true, if irrelevant.

                                                                      Truth is, by definition, a function of belief.

                                                                      That is a gross mischaracterization of the word 'true'. To say that a statement is true is not the same as saying a statement is truth.

                                                                      Obviously, this is impossible, since you can not refuse to partake of something that does not exist.

                                                                      At no time did I claim that religion does not exist. I stated that Atheism is the non-recognition of that for which there is no [scientific] evidence. Is there scientific evidence that religions exist? I don't think anyone would argue the point. The existence of a religion does not presuppose the existence of a deity.

                                                                      • 3 votes
                                                                      #12.71 - Fri Feb 10, 2012 4:34 PM EST
                                                                      Richard, WA

                                                                      I take one look at the Vatican and Mecca and I think that the "debate" over.

                                                                      Don't you?

                                                                      Not at all. The recognition of the existence of a religion and the acceptance of that religion are two different things. If one does not accept that religion is based in reality then there is no need to talk in terms of belief.

                                                                      • 4 votes
                                                                      #12.72 - Fri Feb 10, 2012 5:03 PM EST
                                                                      stally

                                                                      That is a gross mischaracterization of the word 'true'. To say that a statement is true is not the same as saying a statement is truth.

                                                                      I've seen this statement many times. There seems to be a thought that belief can manipulate truth; ie belief can change reality. There is no evidence of this. What the evidence points to is that the truth is immutable. It's our understanding of truth that changes. People tend to get the two concepts confused. Driving to New York is not the same as being in New York.

                                                                      Is there scientific evidence that religions exist? I don't think anyone would argue the point. The existence of a religion does not presuppose the existence of a deity.

                                                                      Some Atheist's believe this, but by definition the Atheist believes there are no deities. This statement cannot be backed up by science or logic because you cannot prove a negative, especially when the definition you are dealing with is not well defined. When you make the statement God does not exists. You have just presented an argument that you MUST back up. This is where the Atheist fails and becomes yet another religion. This argument cannot be backed up by logic, and requires faith.

                                                                      However, the Atheist is not totally wrong, they have simply made a leap of logic that they can't. The Atheist can say that there is no proof that any deity exists, therefore you cannot use the premise of a deity to make social decisions that the rest of society must follow. The problem is the Atheist goes one step further and makes the claim that a deity does not exist, and at that point they must support their assertion and their message becomes muddied. I can easily make a case that a deity could exist outside of space and time that created the universe and invented all the physical laws that make evolution work. Once he did this, he then became uninvolved and let evolution take its course. You cannot disprove this statement until you can step beyond the Big Bang and show what happened. I cannot prove this statement for the same reason. So while it's great for philosophical fodder, it could never be used as a "fact" to guide our social direction. The argument stops there. You never have to prove my statement false.

                                                                        #12.73 - Sat Feb 11, 2012 11:01 AM EST
                                                                        upswing

                                                                        thelopes:

                                                                        Thanks for taking the time to put your response together.

                                                                        Your definitions are fine as cited, so I don't see any value in reposting them.

                                                                        I think the issue is their application.

                                                                        Since your conclusion is:

                                                                        Atheism happens to encompass both the rejection and disbelief options.

                                                                        I need only address that.

                                                                        Where, in this claim, (and your underlying reasoning) do you account for any evidence presented to support the choice to disbelieve/reject the claim?

                                                                        Don' forget that my claim is that:

                                                                        Whether Atheism is a religion or not, it is still necessarily and act of faith, since there is as much evidence supporting the existence of a god as there is supporting the non-existence of a god. (#12)

                                                                        So, if you tell me that Jesus is standing right next to you, then:

                                                                        1. I have received your claim, so I can make the choice to believe/accept or disbelieve/reject it.

                                                                        2. And I can base that choice on:

                                                                        i. the strength of the evidence you present that Jesus is standing next to you

                                                                        ii. whether I can independently produce evidence that Jesus is standing next to you.

                                                                        iii. Whether or not the claim that Jesus standing next to you satisfies my gut sense that Jesus COULD be standing next to you. (i.e. Is it a credible claim based on my general perception of the world?)

                                                                        If I go down path "i" then I must await your evidence and will believe/accept or disbelieve/reject accordingly.

                                                                        So, does reserving that judgment make me a presumptive "atheist" regarding the claim that Jesus is or is not standing next to you?

                                                                        I say that it does not, because I have not yet expressed an opinion either way.

                                                                        Continuing:

                                                                        If I go down path "ii" then I am in exactly the same position as going down path "i" except that I am weighing evidence that I have independently garnered, rather than evidence that you have provided me with.

                                                                        At this point, I have still not come down one way or the other regarding believing/accepting or not believing/rejecting your claim that Jesus is standing next to you.

                                                                        i.e. I have still NEITHER expressed a disbelief NOR chosen to reject your claim.

                                                                        Since these are both the unique states that you describe as being definitvely Atheistic, then, according to your own reasoning, I am not yet an Atheist.

                                                                        Of course, I could simply refuse to participate in the question entirely -- to simply walk away from investigating the Jesus claim -- but, if I did, I would not be rejecting the content (subject matter/evidecne) of the argument, I would be rejecting engaging in the argument entirely.

                                                                        Walking away from the argument per se is not (in a Western culture) a statement on the content of the argument, and it can not reasonably result in a rejection OR a disbelief of the subject matter of that argument.

                                                                        So, again, by your own reasoning, I am not yet an Atheist because I have neither accepted/believed nor rejected/disbelieved the Jesus claim.

                                                                        The other path I could go down is path "iii":

                                                                        iii. Whether or not the claim that Jesus is standing next to you satisfies my gut sense that Jesus COULD be standing next to you. (i.e. Is it a credible claim based on my general perception of the world?)

                                                                        This is not an evidenced-based claim, but it can result in an affirmative expression of belief/disbelief and/or acceptance/rejection of the claim.

                                                                        Either way, however, it is an engagement with the Jesus argument.

                                                                        So, we have four possible responses to the Jesus claim, three of which involve engagement with the argument's subject matter -- i.e. a rejection or acceptance of the evidence offered to support the Jesus claim -- either by reason or gut feeling.

                                                                        These choices all necessarily result in an affirmative claim of belief/disbelief and/or acceptance /rejection, but only after the evidence has been weighed.

                                                                        These fully consumated options can ONLY produce believers/disbelievers and/or accepters/rejecters and/or "undecideds" per the Jesus claim. all based on evidence.

                                                                        The believers/accepters produced by this evidence-based process would be those who were convicned by the evidence that Jesus was there, beside you. The faithful.

                                                                        The disbelievers/rejecters produced by this evidenced-based process would be those who were unconvinced by the evidence that Jesus was standding next to you. These are the Athiests who have all weighed exactly the same evidence that the believers weighed, but came to an opposite conclusion.

                                                                        And there are those who are still unsure regarding whether or not the evidence presented supports or does not support the claim that Jesus is next to you. These are the agnostics.

                                                                        The fourth option -- to simply refuse to engage in the Jesus argument -- makes no statement at all regarding whether or not Jesus is actually standing next to you, so, effecetively, it is irrelevant to the question of whether or not Jesus is standing next to you.

                                                                        It is THIS condition that you are describing as being Atheist, even though it makes no statement at all -- neither acceptance/belief, nor rejection/disbelief -- regarding whether or not Jesus is standing next to you.

                                                                        Simply put:

                                                                        A refusal to engage in an argument is not a rejection of the subject matter of the argument, unless that refusal to engage is, itself, based on an a priori assessment of its subject matter.

                                                                        • 1 vote
                                                                        #12.74 - Sat Feb 11, 2012 11:46 AM EST
                                                                        upswing

                                                                        Tim:

                                                                        Atheism accepts the existence of the mashed potatoes, broccoli, soup ladles and cooks. It doesn't accept that you absorb the life essences of the food you eat. That eating the heart of your opponent will imbue you with their strength and virtues, their life's energy and their wisdom.

                                                                        You're not following the metaphor properly.

                                                                        Please re-read it and get back to me.

                                                                        Thanks.

                                                                        Yes I am. One of those nuances is the possibility that God exists only as a personification of an idea of perfection that we should strive for.

                                                                        So, a fantasy is reality?

                                                                        Hmmm....

                                                                        Seems like a contradiciton in terms to me.

                                                                        This is totally different than existing as an entity.

                                                                        LOL!

                                                                        i.e. Existing as a fantasy is different than existing as a reality?

                                                                        Okey dokey.

                                                                        So there is more than 2 ways of looking at the question.

                                                                        You got me there.

                                                                        I was assumiing that you'd realize I meant coherent and reasonable ways of looking at the question, since you were randomly tossing around logical fallacies.

                                                                        I will concede that there is an infinite number of fantastical and nonsensical ways of looking at any question, including ways that involve, squirrels, mountains, milk bottles and sperm, and whatever other random thoughts come to mind.

                                                                        Tim, please take a little more time to construct your responses before posting them if you would like a response from me.

                                                                        If you don't want a response, that's fine, too.

                                                                        Just let me know.

                                                                        Thanks.

                                                                          #12.75 - Sat Feb 11, 2012 11:56 AM EST
                                                                          upswing

                                                                          ambivalent:

                                                                          upswing, you are welcome; I admire your stamina under pressure, lol.

                                                                          LOL!

                                                                          It's all good, clean fun! :-)

                                                                            #12.76 - Sat Feb 11, 2012 11:57 AM EST
                                                                            upswing

                                                                            Richard:

                                                                            Thanks for your response.

                                                                            There is ample evidence of claims of the existence of God, but nothing to lend that claim scientific validity. Therefore, there is no need for an Atheist to recognize the existence of any deities. Analogously, there would be ample evidence for your claim of independence, but no call to recognize its actual existence.

                                                                            You are illogically mixing-and-matching terms and standards and systems of belief.

                                                                            e.g. In the above paragraph, you are directly and baldly equating scientists with atheists, thus making your argument circular, and begging the question of whether Atheism is a scientific and/or a spiritual belief system.

                                                                            There is ample evidence of claims of the existence of God, but nothing to lend that claim scientific validity. Therefore, there is no need for an Atheist to recognize the existence of any deities.

                                                                            By doing this, you are also presenting an a priori truth/bald caim that the standard of belief for an atheist is the same as the standard of belief for a sceintist.

                                                                            This is no small point, since it strikes at the heart of the question: What, if any, system of belief do Atheists draw on and/or conform to in arriving at their Atheism?

                                                                            To be internally consistent, and to avoid this bias, your paragraph might read:

                                                                            There is ample evidence of claims of the existence of God, but nothing to lend that claim scientific validity. Therefore, there is no need for A SCIENTIST to recognize the existence of any deities.

                                                                            This fundamental misuse of terms renders your analogous conlcusion:

                                                                            Analogously, there would be ample evidence for your claim of independence, but no call to recognize its actual existence.

                                                                            moot, since you have not established the grounds on which to reach that conclusion.

                                                                            There is no scientific evidence for the existence of any deities (my apologies - I thought the word 'scientific' was implied and will be more careful in the future). The existence of religious texts is not scientific evidence for the existence of any actual deity. If you have an argument to the contrary, I would be fascinated to hear it.

                                                                            Again, I think an unpicking of terms -- specifically Atheist and Scientist -- are in order here. After all, Einstein was a scientists and he believed in God, so there is obviously a distinciton between the two.

                                                                            However, addressing your question as is, there are various scientific supports for various segments of verious religious texts.

                                                                            e.g. Historical records of floods, famine etc as pesented in religious and historical texts, as well as in geological artefacts.

                                                                            And there are personal, sometimes contemporaneous, testimonies as to how these events occurred, how people responded to them (arks, seas parting etc).

                                                                            Whether we can consider this evidence to be "scientific" is a genuine matter of debate.

                                                                            However, I would consider them no more nor less scientific than, say, rainfall readings taken by "volunteers" across the world and over the ages that inform our perception of global rainfall patterns.

                                                                            They are all verbal testimonials.

                                                                            So, is Genesis scientific evidence of the Creation of the world? Personally, I doubt it. And, were that the only evidence that I had to go on to epxlain the creation of the world and for the existence of God, then I would reject it AND the Theistic underpinnings it relies upon.

                                                                            However, Genesis is one part of one particular religion, and, just as a rain drop falling in the middle of the Atlantic Ocean two thousand years ago can not prove or disprove whether there will a hurricane blowing in Kansas two thousand years from now, that one text/piece of evidence, can not be considered dispositive of any larger question regarding the existence or non-existence of God.

                                                                            Rather, it is the aggregate of the evidence -- verbal or otherwise -- regarding the existence or non-existence of God in its entirety that needs to be deemed "scientific" or not.

                                                                            After all, many scientific conclusions are drawn on quantitative bases.

                                                                            For example, scientific diagonses of illnesses can be deduced by applicaiton of the "syndrome" model -- the presence of a number of syptoms occurring. If the syndrome requires that 6 of 10 symptoms be present for an accurrate diagnosis, and only five are, then the diagnosis fails.

                                                                            So, why would it not be scientific to acknowledge a similar, quantitative measure of what is and isn't sceintific evidence to Thesitic claims?

                                                                            The only argument I can see against this parity is a presupposition that the null hypothesis is that theism is, by definition, unsupportable as a truth.

                                                                            That is a gross mischaracterization of the word 'true'. To say that a statement is true is not the same as saying a statement is truth.

                                                                            Why not?

                                                                            The existence of a religion does not presuppose the existence of a deity.

                                                                            Again, you are making an implicitly cricular argument when you offer this as support for the claim that Atheism is not a religious belief.

                                                                            Specifically:

                                                                            The existence of a religion DOES presuppose the existence of a belief in a diety or supernatural force.

                                                                            These believers are Theists.

                                                                            It is against this Theism that Atheists exist -- i.e. A-theists "absent God".

                                                                            Without Theists -- the belief in deities as opposed to the actual existence of deities --there could be no Atheists, since Theism itself would not exist.

                                                                            So what you are effectively saying when you claim:

                                                                            The existence of a religion does not presuppose the existence of a deity.

                                                                            is that a belief -- i.e. a religious dogma -- would have to prove the existence of a deity for Atheists to buy that belief as being a truth.

                                                                            But the only evidence you allow to construct the proof is "scientific" evidence, which, as I've already stated, you summarily equate with Atheism.

                                                                            This, as circular arguments do, brings us back to the original fault line: that implicit claim that all scientists are Atheists.

                                                                            It is this general misapplication of evidence -- scientific or otherwise -- that underlies my original claim that:

                                                                            Whether Atheism is a religion or not, it is still necessarily and act of faith, since there is as much evidence supporting the existence of a god as there is supporting the non-existence of a god. (#12)

                                                                            Not at all. The recognition of the existence of a religion and the acceptance of that religion are two different things. If one does not accept that religion is based in reality then there is no need to talk in terms of belief.

                                                                            I think you mean to say the acceptance of the dogma that creates that religion.

                                                                            Let me know if this is incorrect.

                                                                              #12.77 - Sat Feb 11, 2012 12:55 PM EST
                                                                              thelopes

                                                                              Atheism happens to encompass both the rejection and disbelief options.

                                                                              I need only address that.

                                                                              Where, in this claim, (and your underlying reasoning) do you account for any evidence presented to support the choice to disbelieve/reject the claim?

                                                                              Why would it need to account for any evidence presented? Only the idea or concept itself needs to be presented.

                                                                              So, does reserving that judgment make me a presumptive "atheist" regarding the claim that Jesus is or is not standing next to you?

                                                                              I say that it does not, because I have not yet expressed an opinion either way.

                                                                              I'm going to stop you there, because you are still using a definition of disbelieving that isn't what I presented.

                                                                              Disbelief is a lack of belief. I identified that in 12.68. Your examples are lovely - but the question at the end of each isn't "why are you choosing, putting off the question/whatever" - the question is "Do you believe in the presented concept."

                                                                              If the answer is no, regardless of whether you then reject the possibility of that concept, you're an atheist.

                                                                              The fourth option -- to simply refuse to engage in the Jesus argument -- makes no statement at all regarding whether or not Jesus is actually standing next to you, so, effecetively, it is irrelevant to the question of whether or not Jesus is standing next to you.

                                                                              It is THIS condition that you are describing as being Atheist, even though it makes no statement at all -- neither acceptance/belief, nor rejection/disbelief -- regarding whether or not Jesus is standing next to you.

                                                                              That statement 'is' disbelief.

                                                                              Read back to 12.69. Disbelief is "not to believe or credit." Not answering is not giving the answer credit. Unbelief - absense or lack of belief. Hearing a concept and choosing not to believe is *positive unbelief.*

                                                                              A refusal to engage in an argument is not a rejection of the subject matter of the argument, unless that refusal to engage is, itself, based on an a priori assessment of its subject matter.

                                                                              Disbelief doesn't require rejection. It requires a lack of belief or rejection.

                                                                              I'm talking in circles, I presented the definitions of the words, and I still don't understand why you require disbelief to equal rejection. Please tell me what you see as wrong in my reading of the definition of the words/concepts in question: atheism, disbelief, positive unbelief.

                                                                              Please tell me why you don't see disbelief as being: hearing a concept, deciding not to believe in it.

                                                                              • 2 votes
                                                                              #12.78 - Sat Feb 11, 2012 10:04 PM EST
                                                                              upswing

                                                                              thelopes:

                                                                              Why would it need to account for any evidence presented? Only the idea or concept itself needs to be presented.

                                                                              Because my claim is:

                                                                              Whether Atheism is a religion or not, it is still necessarily and act of faith, since there is as much evidence supporting the existence of a god as there is supporting the non-existence of a god. (#12)

                                                                              ***

                                                                              Disbelief is a lack of belief.

                                                                              Absent any reference to the evidence that seeks to support that belief?

                                                                              That's not disbelief. It's gainsaying or denial.

                                                                              "Do you believe in the presented concept."

                                                                              Concepts aren't to be believed or disbelieved.

                                                                              The claims that emanate from those concepts are.

                                                                              The claim that emanates from the Theist concept is that God exists.

                                                                              Atheist reject that claim.

                                                                              They do not reject the concept of God, which they have to entertain before rejecting that claim.

                                                                              Not answering is not giving the answer credit.

                                                                              I'll assume that you mean not giving the "concept" credit.

                                                                              If so, then you can not logically refuse to give credit to a concept.

                                                                              You can only refuse to give credit to the claims generated by that concept.

                                                                              As I keep pointing out, you are conflating the concept of the existence of God with the claims of the existence of God.

                                                                              The concept of the existence of God requires no evidence.

                                                                              The claims of the existence of God require evidence.

                                                                              Thus, any belief/disbelief and/or rejection/accpetance of those claims are, necessarily, evidence-based, even in the deliberate and summary rejection of the evidence.

                                                                              The Atheist claim is a negative (including rejection of) engagement with the evidence presented that God exists.

                                                                              Disbelief doesn't require rejection. It requires a lack of belief or rejection.

                                                                              You previously separated disbelief and rejection in your definition, so I tried to keep them separate in my response for your convenience

                                                                              However, for my claim to be addressed, they are the same thing, since Atheists either disbelieve or reject the claim that God exists based on the available evidence that they are offered that God exists.

                                                                              So, in this case, the distinction you make between disbelieve and reject is moot.

                                                                              You are arguing two poitns that I have a problem with:

                                                                              1. that Atheists can disbelieve a claim without hearing the evidence presented to support it, and/or

                                                                              2. that Atheists can reject a claim by rejecting the concept from which that claim emanates.

                                                                              However, it is impossible to entertain a claim -- that God exists -- that comes from a non-existent (rejected) concept -- the possibility that God exists.

                                                                              You can not say that aa bathtub is or is not filled without entertaining the concept of bathtubs.

                                                                              Please tell me why you don't see disbelief as being: hearing a concept, deciding not to believe in it.

                                                                              Because we believe and disbelieve claims, not concepts.

                                                                              Claims are evidence-based, and disbelieving them requries engagement with the evidence.

                                                                              Concepts are not evidence-based until a claim emanates from them, and so can not be disbelieved.

                                                                              Concepts can be rejected, but, again, not until they generate claims, which are evidence-based.

                                                                              So, if an Atheists says: "I reject the concept of even the posiibility that God even might exist," then how can he explain the Theism that allows him to be an A-Theist?

                                                                                #12.79 - Sun Feb 12, 2012 9:12 AM EST
                                                                                thelopes

                                                                                Whether Atheism is a religion or not, it is still necessarily and act of faith, since there is as much evidence supporting the existence of a god as there is supporting the non-existence of a god. (#12)

                                                                                So... the agnostic who, as you put, 'decides not to be engaged' - after having been presented with the evidence/concept/claim/whatever - would also be making an act of faith?

                                                                                So, in this case, the distinction you make between disbelieve and reject is moot.

                                                                                ... rejection would be, as in the OED definition I put, denial of the existence of God. This is a positive claim about something.

                                                                                Disbelief or "positive unbelief" would merely be the positive choice not to deny or believe in the existence of God.

                                                                                The distinction doesn't seem like it could ever be moot.

                                                                                You are arguing two poitns that I have a problem with:

                                                                                1. that Atheists can disbelieve a claim without hearing the evidence presented to support it, and/or

                                                                                ... way back in post 12.47 I said:

                                                                                I'm fine with atheism being an *after idea is presented* concept, and I guess you'd have to call the *pre[sic]-presentation* something like a 'blank slate' condition.

                                                                                And so, a person starts out not being presented with the idea - he has a *natural* lack of belief.

                                                                                The idea is presented - he has 3 ways to go.

                                                                                One is belief in it (for God, theism).

                                                                                One is to deny the possibility/existence idea (one part of atheism).

                                                                                The third is just to continue to not believe it without going so far as to deny the existence - to continue lacking belief in it (the other part of atheism).

                                                                                2. that Atheists can reject a claim by rejecting the concept from which that claim emanates.

                                                                                What precisely differentiates a concept and the claims that originate from that concept?

                                                                                I'm being honest here - I cannot think of concept that has no claims intrinsically with it.

                                                                                Because we believe and disbelieve claims, not concepts.

                                                                                Claims are evidence-based, and disbelieving them requries engagement with the evidence.

                                                                                Concepts are not evidence-based until a claim emanates from them, and so can not be disbelieved.

                                                                                Concepts can be rejected, but, again, not until they generate claims, which are evidence-based.

                                                                                Please, as an example - what is the concept of God without any claims?

                                                                                • 2 votes
                                                                                #12.80 - Sun Feb 12, 2012 2:09 PM EST
                                                                                upswing

                                                                                thelopes:

                                                                                So... the agnostic who, as you put, 'decides not to be engaged' - after having been presented with the evidence/concept/claim/whatever - would also be making an act of faith?

                                                                                Not in my opinion, since he has not engaged at all in the claim, he has merely engaged in the concept of God existing.

                                                                                That's what I've been saying.

                                                                                The agnostic will walk away saying: "I'm still not sure if God exists." i.e. He is open to the concept that God exists. He has rejected nothing. But he can not support a CLAIM either way.

                                                                                The Atheist will walk away saying: "I don't believe in God." Or, "God doesn't exist."

                                                                                ... rejection would be, as in the OED definition I put, denial of the existence of God. This is a positive claim about something.

                                                                                Disbelief or "positive unbelief" would merely be the positive choice not to deny or believe in the existence of God.

                                                                                The distinction doesn't seem like it could ever be moot.

                                                                                Here's how I would rewrite these paragraphs so that they are consistent with my thinking, and with the OED definition:

                                                                                Per the Claim that God Exists:

                                                                                ... rejection [of the claim that God exists] would be, as in the OED definition I put, denial of the [claimed] existence of God. This is a positive claim about something.

                                                                                Disbelief or "positive unbelief" [in the claim that God exists] would merely be the positive choice not to deny or believe in the [claimed] existence of God.

                                                                                Per the Concept that God could exist:

                                                                                ... rejection [of the concept that God could exist] would be, as in the OED definition I put, denial of the [concept of the] existence of God. This is a positive claim about something.

                                                                                Disbelief or "positive unbelief" [in the concept that God could exist] would merely be the positive choice not to deny or believe in the [concept of the] existence of God.

                                                                                The distinction doesn't seem like it could ever be moot.

                                                                                The distinction becomes moot when an ATHEIST says "I do not believe in God." Or "God does not exist."

                                                                                This is because, if he has investigated the evidence on the claimed existence of God, he CAN NOT then reject the concept of God AND make a positive claim (and, "I do not believe in God," is a claim of his belief that would have to correspond with his negative analysis of the evidence.") regarding God's existence.

                                                                                Just like he can not both deny that there is any water in the tub unless he accepts the concept of the tub.

                                                                                This means that the "rejection" OED definition, when applied to the Atheist, can ONLY apply to him rejecting the claim that god exists, not the concept that Go exists.

                                                                                This means that this reworked phrase:

                                                                                ... rejection [of the concept that God could exist] would be, as in the OED definition I put, denial of the [concept of God] existence of God.

                                                                                effectively becomes exactly the same as this reworked phrase:

                                                                                ... rejection [of the concept that God could exist] would be, as in the OED definition I put, denial of the [concept of God] existence of God. This is a positive claim about something.

                                                                                i.e. The Atheist, who is convicned that he is rejecting the concept that God exists, and therefore is not making any claim about the existence of God, is actually referrencing and rejecting the evidence supporting the claim that God exists.

                                                                                In short, the Atheist, who is seeking to stand back from the argument and maintain his disinterest in the argument, and then use that purported disiniterest as support for his A-Theism, is equivocating.

                                                                                The Bible even addresses this equivocation, although it alludes to, rather than explicitly references, Atheism:

                                                                                Rev 3:15-4:1 "I know all the things you do, that you are neither hot nor cold. I wish you were one or the other! But since you are like lukewarm water, I will spit you out of my mouth! Source: http://www.poemsforchrist.com/id156.html

                                                                                ****

                                                                                One is to deny the possibility/existence idea (one part of atheism).

                                                                                The third is just to continue to not believe it without going so far as to deny the existence - to continue lacking belief in it (the other part of atheism).

                                                                                When you say

                                                                                not believe it ...

                                                                                are you saying that he hasn't yet been convinced, or he is saying that it isn't true?

                                                                                What precisely differentiates a concept and the claims that originate from that concept?

                                                                                Concept: Love

                                                                                Claim?

                                                                                Concept: Technology

                                                                                Claim?

                                                                                Concept: Happiness

                                                                                Claim?

                                                                                Concept: Up

                                                                                Claim?

                                                                                While it is difficult to engage with a concept -- an idea -- without making ANY claim at all, it is far easier to acknowledgge that a concept exists, without making ANY PARTICULAR claim.

                                                                                So, I can acknowledge that technology exists as a concept, and leave it there.

                                                                                Or, I can acknowledge that technology exists, and claim that it has increased life expectancy for human beings over the past 100 years.

                                                                                This whole concept/claim thing is actually inherent in the OED definitions you offer.

                                                                                Specifically, the definition allows for there to be a conceptual version of "disbelieve" and a "specific" version of disbelieve:

                                                                                http://www.oed.com/view/Entry/53603?redirectedFrom=disbelieving#eid6670921

                                                                                1.trans. Not to believe or credit; to refuse credence to:

                                                                                3.intr. with in: Not to believe in; to have no faith in:

                                                                                The "trans" and "intr" refer to the verb being transitive or intransitive.

                                                                                i.e., either the term "disbelieve" needs to be applied to an object or not, whether or not it is transitive or intransitive.

                                                                                So, I can disbelieve a tale of derring do: A transitive use, since it modifies the object "a tale of derring do."

                                                                                Or, I can just "disbelieve" generally: An intransivitive use, since there is no objet attached to it that I actually disbelieve in. This would be the concept of "disbelieve" wihout any claim (object) attached to it.

                                                                                This whole notion of concept and claim goes as far back as Plato, with his idealized forms, and it persists with Jung with his archetypes.

                                                                                But that's for another thread, I think...

                                                                                Please, as an example - what is the concept of God without any claims?

                                                                                Wow!

                                                                                What an excellent and difficult question!

                                                                                My best answer would have to be:

                                                                                Existence, and the impossibility of nothingness that existence assures us all.

                                                                                Thelopes, I think it's time for me to stand back a little an digest the excellent info/argument you've presented and to reassess some of my own. So please don't be offended if I don;t respond to any future posts any time soon. (I'm actually in the middle of filing an appeal to the federal court of appeals, and, not being a lawyer, it's taking a looooooooong time.

                                                                                These philosophical distractions are wonderful -- I love 'em -- but they are a luxury that I can't really afford to continue to indulge myself in right now.

                                                                                But I very much appreciate you giving me the opportunity too reflect on and share some of my wild and crazy thoughts with you, and for you sharing your thoughts with me, too.

                                                                                • 1 vote
                                                                                #12.81 - Sun Feb 12, 2012 8:41 PM EST
                                                                                thelopes

                                                                                I'm going to split this into the bit we can probably move past, and the big that's more important to the conversation, I think. First, the part we can move past.

                                                                                i.e. The Atheist, who is convicned that he is rejecting the concept that God exists, and therefore is not making any claim about the existence of God, is actually referrencing and rejecting the evidence supporting the claim that God exists.

                                                                                Okay - and I'll take credit for getting us muddied up in the waters of concepts and claims.

                                                                                Everywhere I've used "concept" - for me, the concept of God, carries, intrinsically, that the 'being' / 'deity' / 'whatever' exists.

                                                                                So, anywhere I've used "not believe in the concept," I have not meant that the person is choosing not to believe the word, phrase, or idea for communication's sake doesn't exist, but the implications presented alongside that idea.

                                                                                Does that clear it up?

                                                                                For example:

                                                                                Concept: Love Claim? Concept: Technology Claim? Concept: Happiness Claim? Concept: Up Claim?

                                                                                For me, the emotions carry the claim, inherently, that they are able to be felt by an individual. Up would carry the claim that it is a direction that can be traversed in space. Technology would carry the claim that there exists some 'thing' able to be categorized as 'technology.'

                                                                                Please, as an example - what is the concept of God without any claims?

                                                                                Wow!

                                                                                What an excellent and difficult question! My best answer would have to be: Existence, and the impossibility of nothingness that existence assures us all.

                                                                                The way my mind looks at your answer immediately looks to "the impossibility of nothingness" as a claim.

                                                                                • 2 votes
                                                                                #12.82 - Sun Feb 12, 2012 11:10 PM EST
                                                                                thelopes

                                                                                The part I think is more important to the core of the conversation:

                                                                                The agnostic will walk away saying: "I'm still not sure if God exists." i.e. He is open to the concept that God exists. He has rejected nothing. But he can not support a CLAIM either way.

                                                                                The Atheist will walk away saying: "I don't believe in God." Or, "God doesn't exist."

                                                                                Why doesn't this agnostic fall into the "I don't believe in God" category for you?

                                                                                For me - they still don't believe in God. They've been presented with the claim of a God's existence, and chosen not to believe. They neither believe in, or deny the possibility of, but they 'not give credence to' (disbelieve) a God.

                                                                                I don't see how their answer is not "disbelief."

                                                                                and, "I do not believe in God," is a claim of his belief that would have to correspond with his negative analysis of the evidence."

                                                                                A claim of what belief?

                                                                                Does he have a belief about himself - that he has chosen not to believe in God?

                                                                                If so, does a person who believes in God have the same double-level belief? A belief that they've chosen to believe?

                                                                                • 1 vote
                                                                                #12.83 - Sun Feb 12, 2012 11:12 PM EST
                                                                                Tim S.-560036

                                                                                You're not following the metaphor properly.

                                                                                I followed the analogy just fine. It is a lousy analogy. The food in it is material, physical. The "life essence" is mystical, supernatural. The analogy is do you need a supernatural entity to still have benefit from the practical value of social concepts and actions? Or are those physical characteristics sufficient without the idea of a supernatural component?

                                                                                So, a fantasy is reality?

                                                                                That is what we are asking you. As for compassion, empathy, mercy, cooperation, love, peace, etc., are you claiming these concepts are fantasy? It is your position that these attributes don't exist? You can't see where all the Gods are the result of anthropomorphizing human emotions and ignorance into a supernatural archetypes? Or that that is as real as anything you can offer up as "proof"?

                                                                                I have no need to read any more of your posts given that closed minded, defensive posturing. You have made up your mind and your very sense of self relies on your dedication to that conclusion. To accept any question of its validity is a threat to your very confidence in your existence and sense of self.

                                                                                • 2 votes
                                                                                #12.84 - Mon Feb 13, 2012 10:53 AM EST
                                                                                Richard, WA

                                                                                I've seen this statement many times. There seems to be a thought that belief can manipulate truth; ie belief can change reality. There is no evidence of this. What the evidence points to is that the truth is immutable. It's our understanding of truth that changes.

                                                                                I think you are erroneously equating 'truth' with 'reality'. They are not really synonyms. Truth is more the domain of philosophy than it is a description of the physical world. I am staying away from philosophy in an effort to simplify the conversation. I used the word 'true' to denote an statement that is accurate, nothing else.

                                                                                That said, I don't think you're wrong - to an extent. Truth can vary from person to person and from experience to experience. I am very skeptical of the concept of universal truth. I find that it attempts to create a standard of experience among all humanity that doesn't really exist.

                                                                                Some Atheist's believe this, but by definition the Atheist believes there are no deities. This statement cannot be backed up by science or logic because you cannot prove a negative, especially when the definition you are dealing with is not well defined.

                                                                                I agree. I think this is a trap into which many Atheists fall. To say positively that there is no God is, I agree, a statement of belief. It cannot be based on any scientific method and cannot be supported with reason outside a personal sense of incredulity.

                                                                                The position I have taken attempts to circumvent this trap by arguing instead that, insofar as religion is beyond the physical word (and beyond the ken of science), an Atheist may safely ignore claims of the existence of a deity. Rather than state that no God exists, withhold acknowledgement of the claim of such a being's existence until the hypothesis is supported scientifically. This differs from an Agnostic who can acknowledge such claims, if not necessarily support them.

                                                                                • 2 votes
                                                                                #12.85 - Mon Feb 13, 2012 12:46 PM EST
                                                                                Richard, WA

                                                                                Richard:

                                                                                Thanks for your response.

                                                                                Quite welcome, and thank you. Off to the races again (oh boy)...

                                                                                e.g. In the above paragraph, you are directly and baldly equating scientists with atheists, thus making your argument circular, and begging the question of whether Atheism is a scientific and/or a spiritual belief system.

                                                                                Point me to the post where I used the word 'scientist', and you will have my apologies. I am attempting to make no correlation between scientists and Atheists whatsoever. I am making a correlation between the Atheist standard of evaluating a claim and the scientific one. A scientist is not science any more than a priest is Catholocism.

                                                                                By doing this, you are also presenting an a priori truth/bald caim that the standard of belief for an atheist is the same as the standard of belief for a sceintist.

                                                                                I am making the claim that the Atheist standard of acknowledging the validity of a claim is the same as that of the scientific method. I am avoiding the term 'belief' because I think it is inaccurate.

                                                                                What, if any, system of belief do Atheists draw on and/or conform to in arriving at their Atheism?

                                                                                An excellent question. Why should an Atheist need to draw upon a system of belief if Atheism is not (as I am maintaining) a belief system?

                                                                                To be internally consistent, and to avoid this bias, your paragraph might read:

                                                                                There is ample evidence of claims of the existence of God, but nothing to lend that claim scientific validity. Therefore, there is no need for A SCIENTIST to recognize the existence of any deities.

                                                                                I stand by my original statement (see above reasoning). Furthermore, there is no need, per se, for a scientist to recognize the existence of any deities either by the same reasoning. Many do anyway. I don't think that's relevant to this discussion.

                                                                                I am going to skip over your remaining arguments that rely upon the assumption that I was making a correlation between an Atheist and a scientist.

                                                                                Historical records of floods, famine etc as pesented in religious and historical texts, as well as in geological artefacts.

                                                                                And there are personal, sometimes contemporaneous, testimonies as to how these events occurred, how people responded to them (arks, seas parting etc).

                                                                                Whether we can consider this evidence to be "scientific" is a genuine matter of debate.

                                                                                However, I would consider them no more nor less scientific than, say, rainfall readings taken by "volunteers" across the world and over the ages that inform our perception of global rainfall patterns.

                                                                                They are all verbal testimonials.

                                                                                That a religious document references floods or other historical events is not sufficient reason to take it's references to deities at face value. The story of Peter Pan has pirates, which existed historically (and exist now in a different form), but that fact hardly supports the supposition that there was a time when little boys could fly.

                                                                                Furthermore, the story of the flood as written in the Bible is far from unique. If you have not done so, I invite you to read the story of Utnapishtim and the flood. There are fascinating parallels to Noah's flood and the story of Utnapishtim predates the Bible by thousands of years. It's unlikely that even that story was entirely original. Religious texts might reference historical events, but those references should be taken with a grain of salt. They certainly do not qualify as scientific evidence for any deity.

                                                                                Rainfall readings are

                                                                                Rather, it is the aggregate of the evidence -- verbal or otherwise -- regarding the existence or non-existence of God in its entirety that needs to be deemed "scientific" or not.

                                                                                After all, many scientific conclusions are drawn on quantitative bases.

                                                                                Not when the evidence in question points to a small subset of sources. I'm not sure to what evidence in particular you are referring so it is difficult to speak to this. Christianity was the official religion of the Roman Empire for some time. During this time, many documents and artwork naturally had Christian references - largely thanks to Constantine.

                                                                                There were many years when pretty much everyone in Europe believed that the Earth was the center of the universe. Popularity of belief does not necessarily point to the reality. Thankfully Copernicus was a critical thinker.

                                                                                For example, scientific diagonses of illnesses can be deduced by applicaiton of the "syndrome" model -- the presence of a number of syptoms occurring. If the syndrome requires that 6 of 10 symptoms be present for an accurrate diagnosis, and only five are, then the diagnosis fails.

                                                                                So, why would it not be scientific to acknowledge a similar, quantitative measure of what is and isn't sceintific evidence to Thesitic claims?

                                                                                The only argument I can see against this parity is a presupposition that the null hypothesis is that theism is, by definition, unsupportable as a truth.

                                                                                The symptom model is based on thorough, heavily repeated, peer reviewed research by independent sources. Such a rigorous testing process is absent from religious dogma. What modern-day experiment would you conduct to definitely prove or disprove the existence of a deity? This is why the question of the existence of God or Gods lies outside the scientific purview. This is also why an Atheist can summarily dismiss such claims as unsubstantiated hypothesis.

                                                                                Regarding 'true' vs 'truth':

                                                                                Why not?

                                                                                The definition of 'true' (adjective):

                                                                                being in accordance with the actual state or conditions; conforming to reality or fact; not false

                                                                                The definition of 'truth' (noun) as you used it:

                                                                                a system of concepts purporting to represent some aspect

                                                                                • 3 votes
                                                                                #12.86 - Mon Feb 13, 2012 2:30 PM EST
                                                                                stally

                                                                                I think you are erroneously equating 'truth' with 'reality'. They are not really synonyms. Truth is more the domain of philosophy than it is a description of the physical world. I am staying away from philosophy in an effort to simplify the conversation. I used the word 'true' to denote an statement that is accurate, nothing else.

                                                                                I’m not sure it’s erroneous. : ) But you are correct I do associate truth with reality. In that case our only disagreement is semantic and thus not relevant as long as we understand each other’s definition. Gravity for instance works only one way, IE there is only one truth for gravity. Our understanding of gravity may be incomplete and therefore wrong, but gravity itself doesn’t change as we discover it. The same could be said for God. If God exists then there is a single reality as to what God is. Religion isn’t going to change that definition no matter how much they try. Therefore, to really discover God, one needs to understand reality and the best tool we have for that is science.

                                                                                The position I have taken attempts to circumvent this trap by arguing instead that, insofar as religion is beyond the physical word (and beyond the ken of science), an Atheist may safely ignore claims of the existence of a deity. Rather than state that no God exists, withhold acknowledgement of the claim of such a being's existence until the hypothesis is supported scientifically. This differs from an Agnostic who can acknowledge such claims, if not necessarily support them.

                                                                                The problem is that the term Atheist has some baggage associated with it. The Atheist believes that deities don’t exist. While many so called Atheist don’t believe this, they imply this by taking on the title. I think a more accurate term is skeptic. Thomas had it right and Jesus did not damn him for asking. If God exists, he can't damn us for asking in a world full of deceit and deception. We have damn good reasons not to believe what others tell us and damn good reasons not to trust religion.

                                                                                The problem I have with the Agnostic is that there is an implication that God may or may not exist, implies a singular definition. There seems to be a Religious aspect. I learned early on that you could refute any argument for God; however, refuting a single argument did not refute all of them. If a then b does not imply if not a then not b.

                                                                                • 2 votes
                                                                                #12.87 - Mon Feb 13, 2012 2:43 PM EST
                                                                                Richard, WA

                                                                                Wow, I've never had Newsvine cut off one of my posts for length before. The remainder:

                                                                                The definition of 'truth' (noun) as you used it:

                                                                                a system of concepts purporting to represent some aspect of the world

                                                                                They are not the same. I might add that science is the pursuit of facts not truth as you use it.

                                                                                My paragraph of rainfall readings got cut off somehow. I was making a point that rainfall readings can be used as evidence for the amount of rain that fell in an area at a particular time, but not the weather systems that brought that rain. Religious texts are similarly constrained. A historical document claiming that a flood occurred at some point in history is not evidence that God caused the flood.

                                                                                I think you mean to say the acceptance of the dogma that creates that religion.

                                                                                If you like. For the purposes of this conversation, I can make an argument that a religion is its dogma. I will grant, however that they are not really the same insofar as religious leaders cannot control how a religion will change as its followers interpret it. If we are limiting this discussion to the official interpretation by the religious leaders, I think the distinction is irrelevant.

                                                                                • 2 votes
                                                                                #12.88 - Mon Feb 13, 2012 2:45 PM EST
                                                                                ambivalent

                                                                                How did you get cut off? Was there some kind of automatic pop up that got triggered? I have no idea how that happened.

                                                                                • 1 vote
                                                                                #12.89 - Mon Feb 13, 2012 2:53 PM EST
                                                                                stally

                                                                                If you like. For the purposes of this conversation, I can make an argument that a religion is its dogma. I will grant, however that they are not really the same insofar as religious leaders cannot control how a religion will change as its followers interpret it. If we are limiting this discussion to the official interpretation by the religious leaders, I think the distinction is irrelevant.

                                                                                But if you elevate the argument to dogma, you will see it has exactly the same problems. Dogma requires belief and it tends to be somewhat immutable. One could make the same arguments for people who call themselves socialist, capitalist, conservatives or liberals. Since the understanding of truth is fluid :) We must constantly readjust our understanding of the universe and sometimes that is in direct conflict with a preexisting dogma that we subscribe to. That causes us to be blind to reality.

                                                                                • 1 vote
                                                                                #12.90 - Mon Feb 13, 2012 3:04 PM EST
                                                                                Richard, WA

                                                                                I’m not sure it’s erroneous. : ) But you are correct I do associate truth with reality. In that case our only disagreement is semantic and thus not relevant as long as we understand each other’s definition.

                                                                                Yup, I think we're just arguing semantics here. The word 'truth' has a lot of meanings, which makes it somewhat loaded. Upswing was using it in a philosophical/religious sense. It can be used to refer to the reality of an issue, but it has such connotation that I'm trying to avoid it.

                                                                                The problem is that the term Atheist has some baggage associated with it. The Atheist believes that deities don’t exist. While many so called Atheist don’t believe this, they imply this by taking on the title.

                                                                                Ah...yeah. There is a lot of baggage, and I think that Atheism has steadily been losing itself for this reason. I have been arguing that this does not need to be the case if Atheists can let go of the bloodyminded certainty and focus on the natural world rather than the supernatural. I think they have a lot to learn from Humanism.

                                                                                The problem I have with the Agnostic is that there is an implication that God may or may not exist, implies a singular definition. There seems to be a Religious aspect. I learned early on that you could refute any argument for God; however, refuting a single argument did not refute all of them. If a then b does not imply if not a then not b.

                                                                                I happen to be Agnostic, more or less by default. Here's my take (outside of the position I've taken in this debate): deities may or may not exist. I have no idea. I have no particular interest in converting, or being converted by, anyone. I've spent a lot of time in church and listened to the sermons. I think the idea of heaven (or whatever you want to call it) is very pretty, but when it all comes down I just don't care. I have better things to worry about. Keeping my cats' litterboxes clean springs instantly to mind.

                                                                                In short, I have no truck with religion one way or another. If you're religious, good for you. If not, whatever. I don't think anyone has the market cornered on the meaning of life, nor do I think that there is any such singular wellspring of wisdom.

                                                                                  #12.91 - Mon Feb 13, 2012 3:13 PM EST
                                                                                  Richard, WA

                                                                                  How did you get cut off? Was there some kind of automatic pop up that got triggered? I have no idea how that happened.

                                                                                  Nope, no warnings. The last couple paragraphs just didn't show up. I guess it makes sense - these posts have to be written to a database with preset field capacities. I've never written anything that long before.

                                                                                  • 1 vote
                                                                                  #12.92 - Mon Feb 13, 2012 3:18 PM EST
                                                                                  stally

                                                                                  I happen to be Agnostic, more or less by default. Here's my take (outside of the position I've taken in this debate): deities may or may not exist. I have no idea. I have no particular interest in converting, or being converted by, anyone. I've spent a lot of time in church and listened to the sermons. I think the idea of heaven (or whatever you want to call it) is very pretty, but when it all comes down I just don't care. I have better things to worry about. Keeping my cats' litterboxes clean springs instantly to mind.

                                                                                  In short, I have no truck with religion one way or another. If you're religious, good for you. If not, whatever. I don't think anyone has the market cornered on the meaning of life, nor do I think that there is any such singular wellspring of wisdom.

                                                                                  I definitely think the Agnostic has more scientific credibility than the Atheist, if you go strictly by definitions. Again we are dealing with semantic differences rather than real difference. You call yourself an Agnostic I call myself a skeptic. Practically I am not sure its relevant.

                                                                                  Nope, no warnings. The last couple paragraphs just didn't show up. I guess it makes sense - these posts have to be written to a database with preset field capacities. I've never written anything that long before.

                                                                                  I've posted stuff a lot longer than this :) It must have been a glitch.

                                                                                  • 2 votes
                                                                                  #12.93 - Mon Feb 13, 2012 3:26 PM EST
                                                                                  Richard, WA

                                                                                  But if you elevate the argument to dogma, you will see it has exactly the same problems. Dogma requires belief and it tends to be somewhat immutable. One could make the same arguments for people who call themselves socialist, capitalist, conservatives or liberals. Since the understanding of truth is fluid :) We must constantly readjust our understanding of the universe and sometimes that is in direct conflict with a preexisting dogma that we subscribe to. That causes us to be blind to reality.

                                                                                  I think you are 100% correct. Dogma does not tend to lend itself to critical analysis. To be fair, science has a dogma as well - the foundation being the scientific method. The beauty of that dogma is that it encourages repetitive critical review of scientifically established knowledge, which helps support a fluid understanding of our universe.

                                                                                  Of course, if the foundations of the scientific method are flawed, then all of science becomes blind to reality.

                                                                                    #12.94 - Mon Feb 13, 2012 3:27 PM EST
                                                                                    Richard, WA

                                                                                    You call yourself an Agnostic I call myself a skeptic. Practically I am not sure there is a difference.

                                                                                    <chuckle> probably not. I've always thought of Agnostic as a good way to avoid an argument with Jehovah's Witnesses.

                                                                                    I've posted stuff a lot longer than this :) It must have been a glitch.

                                                                                    Entirely possible. These things happen. I try to keep my posts shorter than this - I think it's just polite to keep the post small enough that it can fit legibly in the browser without having to scroll. I'm failing at that big time here, though. It's sad when my post is so long that even I get bored reading it.

                                                                                    • 1 vote
                                                                                    #12.95 - Mon Feb 13, 2012 3:37 PM EST
                                                                                    stally

                                                                                    I think you are 100% correct. Dogma does not tend to lend itself to critical analysis. To be fair, science has a dogma as well - the foundation being the scientific method. The beauty of that dogma is that it encourages repetitive critical review of scientifically established knowledge, which helps support a fluid understanding of our universe.

                                                                                    It's one of the few Dogmas that is flexible. That's where science wins, it can adapt to a changing world. Most religions can't. It's alright for science to be wrong, if fact when it is wrong and corrected it gets stronger.

                                                                                    Of course, if the foundations of the scientific method are flawed, then all of science becomes blind to reality.

                                                                                    Well that would have to mean that observation and logic areflawed. If that's true there are no rules to existence and any search for knowledge is a pointless endeavor anyway :) Maybe I am God and the universe is a bad dream I had after eating expired anchovies.

                                                                                    • 2 votes
                                                                                    #12.96 - Mon Feb 13, 2012 4:07 PM EST
                                                                                    ambivalent

                                                                                    It's sad when my post is so long that even I get bored reading it.

                                                                                    :)

                                                                                    • 2 votes
                                                                                    #12.97 - Mon Feb 13, 2012 5:13 PM EST
                                                                                    upswingDeleted
                                                                                    ambivalent

                                                                                    Tim, you don't have a clue what you're talking about, do you?

                                                                                    I'm putting you on "ignore" now, because your posts are just too silly for words.

                                                                                    COH #1 Talking down to another Viner is disrespectful. Deleted. Better than Tyler suspending you.

                                                                                    • 2 votes
                                                                                    #12.99 - Tue Feb 14, 2012 7:25 AM EST
                                                                                    upswing

                                                                                    Tim:

                                                                                    The analogy is do you need a supernatural entity to
                                                                                    > still have benefit from the practical value of social
                                                                                    > concepts and actions? Or are those physical characteristics
                                                                                    > sufficient without the idea of a supernatural
                                                                                    > component?

                                                                                    This is gibberish.

                                                                                    You can't see where all the Gods are the result of
                                                                                    > anthropomorphizing human emotions and ignorance into a
                                                                                    > supernatural archetypes? Or that that is as real as anything
                                                                                    > you can offer up as "proof"

                                                                                    ...

                                                                                    anthropomorphizing human emotions

                                                                                    Small point, but you can't "anthropomorphise" a
                                                                                    > human emotion. Can you guess why?

                                                                                    The answer is that human emotions are, by
                                                                                    > definition, ALREADY HUMAN!!!

                                                                                    (In case you're confused, here's the definition of
                                                                                    > "anthropomorphize"

                                                                                    to ascribe human form or attributes to (an animal,
                                                                                    > plant, material object,
                                                                                    > etc.). SOURCE: href="http://dictionary.reference.com/browse/anthropomorphise"> http://dictionary.reference.com/browse/anthropomorphise

                                                                                    So, atributing human emotions to a ...
                                                                                    > human ... is, well, kinda
                                                                                    > normal, wouldn't you think?

                                                                                    But, if it upets you, I'll try not to do it
                                                                                    > again.

                                                                                    Think of it like this: What do the Chinese call
                                                                                    > what we refer to as "Chinese Restaurants" in
                                                                                    > China?

                                                                                    supernatural archetypes

                                                                                    Say what? "supernatural archetypes"? Educate me.
                                                                                    > Please.

                                                                                    I have no need to read any more of your posts given
                                                                                    > that closed minded, defensive posturing.

                                                                                    LOL!

                                                                                    Do you understand the concept of irony?

                                                                                    You have made up your mind and your very sense of
                                                                                    > self relies on your dedication to that
                                                                                    > conclusion.

                                                                                    LOL!

                                                                                    Well, at least you're not closed-minded, like
                                                                                    > me.

                                                                                    Or that that is as real as anything you can offer
                                                                                    > up as "proof"?

                                                                                    The thread that I'm posting to here specifically
                                                                                    > differentiates evidence from proof and operates under the
                                                                                    > assumption that we are not seeking proof of
                                                                                    > anything.

                                                                                    So, that makes me curious: What thread are you
                                                                                    > posting to?

                                                                                    > Am looking forward to reading your definition of "supernatural archetypes."
                                                                                    I'm sure it will brighten my day.)

                                                                                    Cheers, Tim.

                                                                                    >

                                                                                    Have a wonderful Valentine's Day.

                                                                                    • 1 vote
                                                                                    #12.100 - Tue Feb 14, 2012 7:50 AM EST
                                                                                    upswing

                                                                                    ambivlence:

                                                                                    I have reposted the comment that offended you without the phrases that reply to Tim's personal attacks on me, which, incidentally, and oddly, you seem to find perfectly acceptable.

                                                                                    • 1 vote
                                                                                    #12.101 - Tue Feb 14, 2012 7:58 AM EST
                                                                                    ambivalent

                                                                                    I have reviewed every single post. Yours this morning stood out. If you wish to point out Tim's, or any other poster's infraction of the Code of Honor to me please do. I respect every opinion here, including yours. Others are just as passionate about their views as you are about yours upswing. Let us treat one another with due kindness, the day is still young and filled with possibilities.

                                                                                    Thank you for reposting appropriately.

                                                                                      #12.102 - Tue Feb 14, 2012 8:18 AM EST
                                                                                      upswing

                                                                                      ambivalence:

                                                                                      If you wish to point out Tim's, or any other poster's infraction of the Code of Honor to me please do.

                                                                                      ***

                                                                                      Tim

                                                                                      # 12.84

                                                                                      I have no need to read any more of your posts given that closed minded, defensive posturing. You have made up your mind and your very sense of self relies on your dedication to that conclusion. To accept any question of its validity is a threat to your very confidence in your existence and sense of self.

                                                                                      Thanks.

                                                                                        #12.103 - Tue Feb 14, 2012 8:28 AM EST
                                                                                        ambivalentDeleted
                                                                                        ambivalent

                                                                                        I thought about it. Telling someone that he doesn't know what he is talking about, and his responses are silly is disrespect. Analysis is different. But, I must admit that another Viner deleted me for it. I'll pass on it.

                                                                                        • 1 vote
                                                                                        #12.105 - Tue Feb 14, 2012 9:04 AM EST
                                                                                        upswing

                                                                                        ambivalent:

                                                                                        I thought about it. Telling someone that he doesn't know what he is talking about, and his responses are silly is disrespect. Analysis is different. But, I must admit that another Viner deleted me for it. I'll pass on it.

                                                                                        Well, my analysis is that your response is arbirtrary, in that it draws a random and self-serving line between "analysis" and "personal attack."

                                                                                        This arbitrary approach to moderating, imo, undermines your claimed premise that you promote and adhere to an unbiased assessment of what is and what is not to be considered disrespectful.

                                                                                        But I'm guessing that you know that already.

                                                                                        • 1 vote
                                                                                        #12.106 - Tue Feb 14, 2012 9:42 AM EST
                                                                                        Don't you people have jobs?

                                                                                        anthropomorphizing human emotions

                                                                                        Small point, but you can't "anthropomorphise" a
                                                                                        > human emotion. Can you guess why?

                                                                                        The answer is that human emotions are, by
                                                                                        > definition, ALREADY HUMAN!!!

                                                                                        (In case you're confused, here's the definition of
                                                                                        > "anthropomorphize"

                                                                                        to ascribe human form or attributes to (an animal,
                                                                                        > plant, material object,
                                                                                        > etc.). SOURCE: href="http://dictionary.reference.com/browse/anthropomorphise">http://dictionary.reference.com/browse/anthropomorphise

                                                                                        So, atributing human emotions to a ...
                                                                                        > human ... is, well, kinda
                                                                                        > normal, wouldn't you think?

                                                                                        Wrong.

                                                                                        Giving "human qualities" to a "human emotion" is very possible.

                                                                                        Have you ever seen the little green "envy monster", Jiminy Cricket (a conscience), or the "good" and "bad" angels that sit on fictional characters shoulders in movies and cartoons?

                                                                                        Those are perfect examples of "anthropomorphizing human emotions". (giving human qualities to a non-human thing (HINT: an emotion is NOT a human being, it is just a feeling))

                                                                                        Try again.

                                                                                        It's good that you look things up on these here interwebs. Now you just need to work on the comprehension part. Don't worry... It'll come eventually.

                                                                                        • 2 votes
                                                                                        #12.107 - Tue Feb 14, 2012 11:08 AM EST
                                                                                        Richard, WA

                                                                                        Well that would have to mean that observation and logic areflawed. If that's true there are no rules to existence and any search for knowledge is a pointless endeavor anyway :) Maybe I am God and the universe is a bad dream I had after eating expired anchovies.

                                                                                        It would tend to toss logic and reason out the window, yes. The first assumption of science is that the universe follows predictable patterns. I'm hardly suggesting that this isn't the case, I'm just pointing out that even science cannot tolerate a flaw in its principle Dogma. I just think it's an interesting parallel.

                                                                                        > The analogy is do you need a supernatural entity to
                                                                                        > still have benefit from the practical value of social
                                                                                        > concepts and actions? Or are those physical characteristics
                                                                                        > sufficient without the idea of a supernatural
                                                                                        > component?

                                                                                        This is gibberish.

                                                                                        Not sure it's safe to stick my nose is a perfectly uncomfortable catfight, but I can't help myself. Ambivalent - you'll have to forgive me if I'm getting a tiny bit off topic.

                                                                                        I've heard arguments before from believers that human morality is based in divinity. In other words, without religion (and by extension deities) we would all be amoral douches. That claim never made much sense to me because it assumes that without religion we would have no concept of affection, which is the foundation of self-sacrifice, sharing, respect, courtesy, honesty, love, etc etc etc. The defining trait of a psychopath is the absence of this capacity.

                                                                                        Would we all really be psychotic without God? Seems like a stretch to me.

                                                                                        • 4 votes
                                                                                        #12.108 - Tue Feb 14, 2012 12:53 PM EST
                                                                                        stally

                                                                                        Would we all really be psychotic without God? Seems like a stretch to me.

                                                                                        This is a huge flaw in Religious dogma. They like to pretend they invented morality, when in fact morality is a social skill that most of us are born with. It's called empathy. IE Do unto others. As you point out those without empathy have what is known as an Antisocial Personality Disorder. Those who claim they need religion for morality are admitting to this condition.

                                                                                        In fact, religions don't teach morality, they teach conformity; they try to replace ones natural morality with an artificial one. Natural morality would never allow someone to run into a crowd of people with a bomb strapped to their chest. Religious morality would. This is one of the greatest dangers of religion today and one of the biggest lies. There is far more evidence that they don't teach morality, but give you and excuse to ignore your empathy and be immoral. Those who do not conform are not deserving of your respect.

                                                                                        • 1 vote
                                                                                        #12.109 - Tue Feb 14, 2012 1:51 PM EST
                                                                                        upswing

                                                                                        Don't:

                                                                                        Wrong.

                                                                                        Giving "human qualities" to a "human emotion" is very possible.

                                                                                        Have you ever seen the little green "envy monster", Jiminy Cricket (a conscience), or the "good" and "bad" angels that sit on fictional characters shoulders in movies and cartoons?

                                                                                        Those are perfect examples of "anthropomorphizing human emotions". (giving human qualities to a non-human thing (HINT: an emotion is NOT a human being, it is just a feeling))

                                                                                        I hate to break it to you, but Jiminy Cricket is a cartoon character ...

                                                                                        i.e. Not human.

                                                                                        Not sure what else to say, really.

                                                                                        How old are you?

                                                                                          #12.110 - Wed Feb 15, 2012 8:04 AM EST
                                                                                          Tim S.-560036

                                                                                          anthropomorphizing human emotions

                                                                                          to a fictional creation called God. Better?

                                                                                          The only thing wrong with the original comment is leaving off the "to God". Since that was the subject of the thread, I was lazy and didn't redundantly restate the obvious. My mistake.

                                                                                          Or are you claiming that God is human and therefore attributing human characteristics to it can not be anthropomorphizing? Following this logic, God is human therefore humans are God. Personally, I wouldn't go that far in egoism. I will stick to the idea that humans created the concept of God.

                                                                                          > The analogy is do you need a supernatural entity to
                                                                                          > still have benefit from the practical value of social
                                                                                          > concepts and actions? Or are those physical characteristics
                                                                                          > sufficient without the idea of a supernatural
                                                                                          > component?

                                                                                          This is gibberish.

                                                                                          Well it is easier to take this philosophical question and call it God. I will agree with that. But, it doesn't make it any more valid or real. And this "gibberish" response is an example of your closed-minded participation in this discussion. Just what information does that response add to the conversation? You don't agree with me and instead of discussing why, you insult. How is anyone supposed to take that kind of response as anything but closed-minded, dogmatic, fear response?

                                                                                          • 1 vote
                                                                                          #12.111 - Wed Feb 15, 2012 9:26 AM EST
                                                                                          Don't you people have jobs?

                                                                                          up:

                                                                                          You obviously don't understand the concept you are supposedly trying to explain to others, and every time you open your mouth, it shows even more.

                                                                                          (HINT: Jimimy Cricket is a fictional representation of the conscience. See... He's a little voice that tells you what to do (that is a human quality attributed to a non-human thing). But you keep pretending you know what you're talking about, K sport?)

                                                                                          My daughter was watching Pinocchio the other day, and I figured a cartoon reference might be a little more down to your level, but apparently you are having trouble grasping even that concept. (she's three, and I think she gets it...)

                                                                                          Not sure what else to say, really.

                                                                                          Teach on, professor...

                                                                                          I'm really enjoying the comedy.

                                                                                          Now off you go... Try and talk down to someone who'll put up with your @!$%#. I ain't him.

                                                                                          • 2 votes
                                                                                          #12.112 - Wed Feb 15, 2012 3:27 PM EST
                                                                                          upswing

                                                                                          Tim:

                                                                                          Or are you claiming that God is human and therefore attributing human characteristics to it can not be anthropomorphizing? Following this logic, God is human therefore humans are God. Personally, I wouldn't go that far in egoism. I will stick to the idea that humans created the concept of God.

                                                                                          You seem to be arguing with yourself...

                                                                                          You don't agree with me and instead of discussing why, you insult. How is anyone supposed to take that kind of response as anything but closed-minded, dogmatic, fear response?

                                                                                          Well, I'm not saying anything about you by saying that the paragraph you wrote is gibberish.

                                                                                          And it is.

                                                                                          Maybe you forgot to add something tha twould make it not be gibberish?

                                                                                          Oh. and I'm curious: what do you imagine I'm afraid of? Or was that a metaphor or some such?

                                                                                          Thanks.

                                                                                            #12.113 - Wed Feb 15, 2012 8:05 PM EST
                                                                                            upswing

                                                                                            Don't:

                                                                                            You obviously don't understand the concept you are supposedly trying to explain to others, and every time you open your mouth, it shows even more.

                                                                                            Well, the concept I was trying to explain to you was that Jiminy Cricket is not human.

                                                                                            But, apparently, you're a little resistant to that concept.

                                                                                            (HINT: Jimimy Cricket is a fictional representation of the conscience. See... He's a little voice that tells you what to do (that is a human quality attributed to a non-human thing). But you keep pretending you know what you're talking about, K sport?)

                                                                                            LOL!

                                                                                            No.

                                                                                            He's a cartoon/fictional character. If this character undergoes any anthropomorphising, then it is in the fact that he is a talking, thinking etc cartoon insect.

                                                                                            The anthropomorphising that would actually be occurring in your scenario would be ... ready for this? to Pinocchio for HAVING a conscience, however it were represented.

                                                                                            Right?

                                                                                            I mean, people eat potatoes, so, according to your logic, if Jiminy Cricket were pretending to be a potato, he would be anthropomorphsing.

                                                                                            Right?

                                                                                            My daughter was watching Pinocchio the other day, and I figured a cartoon reference might be a little more down to your level, but apparently you are having trouble grasping even that concept. (she's three, and I think she gets it...)

                                                                                            I feel sorry for her.

                                                                                            At least you get to use her as a prop in an abysmally failed effort to score a meaningless "point" in an online dicussion forum. That's what having kids is all about, isn't it.

                                                                                            Teach on, professor...

                                                                                            I'll make you a deal: you stop demeaning your three-year-old daughter, and I'll stop "teacing."

                                                                                            How's that.

                                                                                            I'm really enjoying the comedy.

                                                                                            I'm not.

                                                                                            From this end, your posts are sickening.

                                                                                            Why the Hell would you bring your three-year-old daughter into this?

                                                                                            Now off you go... Try and talk down to someone who'll put up with your @!$%#. I ain't him.

                                                                                            I'm guessing that you know more about doing that than I ever will.

                                                                                            Disgusting.

                                                                                            You creep me out.

                                                                                            Ignored.

                                                                                              #12.114 - Wed Feb 15, 2012 8:19 PM EST
                                                                                              Don't you people have jobs?

                                                                                              It must be fun to wallow in your own ignorance.

                                                                                              What are you even babbling about?

                                                                                              It's fun to play tough on the interwebs, isn't it...

                                                                                              And just for future reference, I'd recommend you don't speak like that to people in person. It would probably get you a smack in the @!$%#...

                                                                                              Just sayin'

                                                                                              • 1 vote
                                                                                              #12.115 - Thu Feb 16, 2012 10:03 AM EST
                                                                                              Richard, WA

                                                                                              He's a cartoon/fictional character. If this character undergoes any anthropomorphising, then it is in the fact that he is a talking, thinking etc cartoon insect.

                                                                                              The anthropomorphising that would actually be occurring in your scenario would be ... ready for this? to Pinocchio for HAVING a conscience, however it were represented.

                                                                                              And Jiminy Cricket was a cartoon representation of Pinocchio's conscience. Watch the film - it's a long series of Jiminy trying to convince Pinocchio to behave properly. In fact, the entire film is allegory about the importance of honesty and decency.

                                                                                              You could argue that Jiminy is just another cartoon character having zany adventures, but to do so ignores pretty much all of the significance of the film.

                                                                                              Also, there seems to be some confusion as to the meaning of anthropomorphizing. Your definition is correct, but not your reading.

                                                                                              > "anthropomorphize"

                                                                                              to ascribe human form or attributes to (an animal,
                                                                                              > plant, material object,
                                                                                              > etc.). SOURCE: href="">

                                                                                              In other words, the human attribute "conscience" is ascribed to a cartoon character "Jiminy". Anthropomorphization explicitly refers to the personification of human qualities - emotions and thoughts being very common examples.

                                                                                              That makes this statement...

                                                                                              Small point, but you can't "anthropomorphise" a
                                                                                              > human emotion. Can you guess why?

                                                                                              The answer is that human emotions are, by
                                                                                              > definition, ALREADY HUMAN!!!

                                                                                              ...incorrect.

                                                                                              • 3 votes
                                                                                              #12.116 - Thu Feb 16, 2012 12:13 PM EST
                                                                                              Don't you people have jobs?

                                                                                              Precisely.

                                                                                              • 3 votes
                                                                                              #12.117 - Thu Feb 16, 2012 12:38 PM EST
                                                                                              Richard, WA

                                                                                              And all without a single $%&@!.

                                                                                              Uh oh, I said it! I said it again! Oh no, I said it again!

                                                                                              (Note: if you don't get that reference, it just means you're not a geek. If you do get it, I feel your pain.)

                                                                                              • 2 votes
                                                                                              #12.118 - Thu Feb 16, 2012 1:06 PM EST
                                                                                              upswing

                                                                                              Richard:

                                                                                              And Jiminy Cricket was a cartoon representation of Pinocchio's conscience. Watch the film - it's a long series of Jiminy trying to convince Pinocchio to behave properly. In fact, the entire film is allegory about the importance of honesty and decency.

                                                                                              You're missing the point.

                                                                                              Here are some examples of how Jiminy Cricket IS being anthropomorphised:

                                                                                              He talks, judges, advises, wears clothes etc...'

                                                                                              The anthropomorphsing is not the thing that he does -- talking, judging, wearing clothes etc -- it is the fact that he is doing it.

                                                                                              e.g. speech per se is not "anthropomorphising."

                                                                                              Rather, assigning speech to a non-human entity is anthropomorphsing.

                                                                                              And advice per se is is not "anthropomorphising."

                                                                                              Rather, assigning the capacity to give advice is anthropomorphising.

                                                                                              Similalry, if Jiminy Cricket's character represents Pinocchio's conscience, which, obviously it does, then conscience per se (i.e. Jiminy Cricket) is not "anthropomorphsing.

                                                                                              Rather, anthropomorphising would be assigning the capacity to HAVE a conscience (as opposed to, as in JC's case, BEING a conscience).

                                                                                              And who HAS the conscience in this tale?

                                                                                              It's Pinnochio, not JC. JC merely represents Pinnochio's conscience. JC is not expressing a conscience of his own.

                                                                                              JC could just as easily represent Pinocchio's shame, regret, deviousness or whatever other human trait that anthroporphises Pinnochio, but JC would still not be being portrayed as HAVING (as opposed to being) those things.

                                                                                              Similarly, the writer could just as easily have presented the wind or rain or a tree falling as being Pinocchio's "conscience." That would not be anthropormorhising the wind, the rain, the tree falling etc. It would be using them to represent the existence of a conscience in Pinnochio -- i.e. anthropormorphising Pinnochio.

                                                                                              Consider that this animation/humanising of Pinocchio supports the overriding theme of the book per a wooden toy being made human and you'll see where you're going wrong.

                                                                                              Of course, if the wind "whispered" a warning to Pinocchio, the fact that it "whispered" the warning would anthropomorphsie the wind.

                                                                                              And, as I said, the fact that JC talks to Pinocchio etc antrhopomorphises that character in that way.

                                                                                              But, a whispering wind is anthropomorphised because of the fact that it is whispering, and NOT because of the content of what it is whispering.

                                                                                              You could argue that Jiminy is just another cartoon character having zany adventures, but to do so ignores pretty much all of the significance of the film.

                                                                                              As I have just illustrated, there is no need to have to make an either-or choice here, since it is the fact that the character is talking, not what he is saying that defines the antropomorphisation.

                                                                                              In other words, the human attribute "conscience" is ascribed to a cartoon character "Jiminy".

                                                                                              Incorrect.

                                                                                              The human condition of having a conscience is ascribed to Pinnochio, and it is conveyed using JC as a symbolic representation of conscience. Whether or not JC "himself" has a conscience is immaterial to the anthropormishation of Pinnochi.

                                                                                              Indeed, as you yourself say, the fact that:

                                                                                              ...Jiminy Cricket was a cartoon representation of Pinocchio's conscience.

                                                                                              ...

                                                                                              You could argue that Jiminy is just another cartoon character having zany adventures, but to do so ignores pretty much all of the significance of the film.

                                                                                              is the point of the movie/story. (I bolded your word "representation")

                                                                                              That makes this statement of yours:

                                                                                              ...incorrect.

                                                                                              Incorrect.

                                                                                              What I have generally found is that students really latch on the concept of anthropormorphisation very quickly, because it's an apparently very simple concept.

                                                                                              But, as you note, and illustrate, even a simpe concept in the hands of someone such as yourself whose thinking is lazy can result in a rhetorically fatal misapplication of that concept.

                                                                                                #12.119 - Thu Feb 16, 2012 3:44 PM EST
                                                                                                Richard, WA

                                                                                                It's Pinnochio, not JC. JC merely represents Pinnochio's conscience. JC is not expressing a conscience of his own.

                                                                                                JC could just as easily represent Pinocchio's shame, regret, deviousness or whatever other human trait that anthroporphises Pinnochio, but JC would still not be being portrayed as HAVING (as opposed to being) those things.

                                                                                                Damn - you got me there. The distinction being the representation of human qualities vs the possession of human qualities. Thus Jiminy is still anthropomorphized (having human mental and physical capacities), but not with respect to Pinocchio.

                                                                                                Still...

                                                                                                even a simpe concept in the hands of someone such as yourself whose thinking is lazy can result in a rhetorically fatal misapplication of that concept. [emp. mine]

                                                                                                I'm trying to play nice. Please do me the same courtesy. A misunderstanding does not necessarily point to intellectual laziness.

                                                                                                • 2 votes
                                                                                                #12.120 - Thu Feb 16, 2012 5:21 PM EST
                                                                                                Tim S.-560036

                                                                                                Rather, assigning the capacity to give advice is anthropomorphising.

                                                                                                So assigning the capacity to give advice to a fictional character is anthropomorphizing. That is exactly what I said the third definition of God is. A fictional character that we give the human ability to make moral decisions, the ability to create, and the ability to judge. Even though the "being" exists entirely within our imaginations and has no physical reality.

                                                                                                I knew you would come around eventually.

                                                                                                • 1 vote
                                                                                                #12.121 - Thu Feb 16, 2012 11:47 PM EST
                                                                                                ambivalent

                                                                                                :)

                                                                                                • 2 votes
                                                                                                #12.122 - Fri Feb 17, 2012 3:14 AM EST
                                                                                                upswing

                                                                                                Richard:

                                                                                                Thus Jiminy is still anthropomorphized (having human mental and physical capacities),

                                                                                                Correct.

                                                                                                Excellent.

                                                                                                Now we're getting somewhere.

                                                                                                And, as I pointed out, that does not support the claim that

                                                                                                anthropomorphizing human emotions

                                                                                                is possible, which is Tim's wrongheaded claim in #12.84.

                                                                                                i.e. JC can only be anthropomorphised because the character is NOT human.

                                                                                                Right?

                                                                                                I'm trying to play nice. Please do me the same courtesy. A misunderstanding does not necessarily point to intellectual laziness.

                                                                                                Fair enough.

                                                                                                • 1 vote
                                                                                                #12.123 - Sat Feb 18, 2012 7:14 PM EST
                                                                                                upswing

                                                                                                Tim:

                                                                                                So assigning the capacity to give advice to a fictional character is anthropomorphizing.

                                                                                                Correct. And not just assigning human emotions to a fictional character, but to any non-human entity.

                                                                                                That is exactly what I said the third definition of God is. A fictional character that we give the human ability to make moral decisions, the ability to create, and the ability to judge.

                                                                                                Oi Vey!

                                                                                                And, in this example, what are you anthropomorphising?

                                                                                                If you said

                                                                                                "A fictional character that we give the human ability to make moral decisions, the ability to create, and the ability to judge."

                                                                                                then you are correct.

                                                                                                And that is perfectly consistent (if arguable) with:

                                                                                                ... all the Gods are the result of anthropomorphizing ...

                                                                                                So far, so good.

                                                                                                However, now you need to explain how all of this in any way supports this statement that you have made that it is possible to anthropomorphise HUMAN EMOTIONS, as opposed to anthropomorphising fictional characters, such as you purport gods are.

                                                                                                I'm listening.

                                                                                                Tell me.

                                                                                                How do I turn a human being who is expressing a human emotion into something that is not human, so that I can then assign a human emotion to it, both of which deeds I would have to complete to anthropomorphise that being formerly known as human?

                                                                                                Tim, I think ambivalence will take this as an attack, but it isn't:

                                                                                                I can't run a four-minute mile. I'm too old and slow. I don't have that talent, and, even if I had, I have never trained to acheive that goal.

                                                                                                I can't sing like Whitney Houston used to sing. I don't have that talent. And, even iff I did, I've never trained my voice to acheive that goal.

                                                                                                The point here is that we all have our limitations, and it is silly for me to assume that just because I have legs, I can run a four-minute miule, or that just because I can speak, I can sing like Whitney Houston.

                                                                                                Similarly, this kind of reflection -- part philosophical, part logic -- is clearly not something that you are able to do very well, so it is silly for you to assume that just because you have a keyboard you can do it.

                                                                                                Maybe if you had the inate talent to do it, which, who knows, you might have, and maybe if you trained to do think deeply about these things, which you might yet do, you would be capable of usefully engaging in this kind of exchange.

                                                                                                But, until then, I think you'd be much better served by taking a leaf out of Richard's book, in that you should appreciate that not very much is at stake here, acknowledge that you've missed the point completely, largely because you have no capacity for this kind of thinking/exchange, and then move on to the next thing in your life.

                                                                                                If you really want to participate usefully in these kinds of exchanges, then you have all the time you need to train yourself to be able too usefully do so.

                                                                                                Or, you can simply persist with your panicked and defensive posts that attempt to retreive a lost -- and not particularly important -- cause.

                                                                                                Just a suggestion, but one that is sincerely offered, and, I hope, patiently received.

                                                                                                Notwithstanding, I am still very interested to hear a clarification of your phrase:

                                                                                                supernatural archetypes

                                                                                                It's not a concept that I'm familiar with, and I'm very open to being educated on it.

                                                                                                Thanks.

                                                                                                • 1 vote
                                                                                                #12.124 - Sat Feb 18, 2012 7:46 PM EST
                                                                                                Richard, WA

                                                                                                But, until then, I think you'd be much better served by taking a leaf out of Richard's book, in that you should appreciate that not very much is at stake here, acknowledge that you've missed the point completely, largely because you have no capacity for this kind of thinking/exchange, and then move on to the next thing in your life.

                                                                                                Not necessarly. I used to play pool in college - almost always against someone just a little bit better at it. As a result, I became very skilled at ball control and bank shots. I don't come to the vine to win arguments (though that is kind of fun). I come to learn.

                                                                                                While I appreciate having my understanding of literary and philosophical concepts improved, I think this conversation has taken an unnecessary detour. Anthropomorphization is hardly critical to the debate of the vine.

                                                                                                As I understand the original assertion, the spirit of the argument was that deities were created by humans as an abstraction of human experience. Earth, sky, love, war, death, damnation, etc, etc all were ascribed to some divine being over the years. They were an explanation of existence.

                                                                                                I find the evolution of deific identity fascinating. The ancient city of Uruk in Sumer put a strong emphasis on the goddess Inanna, who was associated with (albeit somewhat wanton) fertility. She was worshipped alongside the sky god Anu, the great bull (I'm a little fuzzy on the timing of who arrived first - I would guess Inanna). With the arrival of (and subsequent conquering by) the Akkadians, the significance of Inanna (now Ishtar) began to wane with respect to the sky god. The sky god carried forward as the strongest deity into the Roman and Greek religions, but the great bull was reinterpreted as something less than divine giving us the Minotaur.

                                                                                                Could a single deity named Jehovah (or whatever) have been the root of it all? Sure, why not. Does that seem like the most likely solution? Not to me. I think the most likely explanation for the re-emergence of a sky god in each pantheon is that traveling civilizations (or those that emphasize exploration) place a greater importance on the sun and the stars, and that civilizations that do not explore don't conquer anyone.

                                                                                                • 2 votes
                                                                                                #12.125 - Mon Feb 20, 2012 1:19 PM EST
                                                                                                upswing

                                                                                                Richard:

                                                                                                Thanks for the clarification.

                                                                                                Anthropomorphization is hardly critical to the debate of the vine.

                                                                                                Agreed.

                                                                                                Hence, my comment:

                                                                                                Small point, but you can't "anthropomorphise" a
                                                                                                > human emotion.

                                                                                                What ensued had more to do with Tim's (unnecessary) defensiveness and tilt at logic than anything else.

                                                                                                To your question: Is God a completely manmade concept?

                                                                                                I think there is as much evidence to support the claim that he is as to support the claim that he isn't ... which is where I jumped into this exchange.

                                                                                                  #12.126 - Wed Feb 22, 2012 9:04 AM EST
                                                                                                  Reply
                                                                                                  Terry Yoder

                                                                                                  Americans tend to bicker and make too much of such things. Whether we "take it like a man" or "laying down" makes no real difference in a bigger scheme of things.

                                                                                                  • 1 vote
                                                                                                  Reply#13 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 9:56 AM EST
                                                                                                  sunshine girl-685508

                                                                                                  Whether Atheism is a religion or not, it is still necessarily and act of faith

                                                                                                  In the realm of intellect, this statement falls so far below anything remotely logical.

                                                                                                  How does denial of something's existence or stating, "I cannot say for sure" require faith?

                                                                                                  • 12 votes
                                                                                                  Reply#14 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 9:59 AM EST
                                                                                                  LordFluffy

                                                                                                  It depends on the level of denial, really.

                                                                                                  Weak atheism or soft atheism is looking at the world and stating "I have found nothing that personally convinces me there is a god of any sort".

                                                                                                  Strong atheism or hard atheism is suggesting that no matter where we search, no matter what discoveries we make, there are no gods. It is an affirmative position that extends to matters beyond one's perception or experience in the same fashion that a religious believer accepts things beyond their perception or direct experience.

                                                                                                  "There are no gods and never could be," is a statement of faith, unless one has personally looked through every molecule of the universe and found no gods there.

                                                                                                  Now also, you're mixing atheism and agnosticism, which also has a strong and a weak version.

                                                                                                  Weak agnosticism is "I do not know if there is a god" or "I don't know what god is like, if there is one".

                                                                                                  Strong agnosticism is "If there is a god, that god is unknowable". I've seen people who identify as atheists who professed strong agnosticism.

                                                                                                  Does this make sense?

                                                                                                  Now for the record, after a lot of debate on the Vine and elsewhere, I've come to believe that the vast majority of atheists fall into the weak category; it's only the rare atheist that simply believes in the impossibility of deities, not just an absence of evidence that convinces them.

                                                                                                  • 4 votes
                                                                                                  #14.1 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 10:07 AM EST
                                                                                                  Future History

                                                                                                  "There are no gods and never could be," is a statement of faith, unless one has personally looked through every molecule of the universe and found no gods there.

                                                                                                  Then the word "faith" has just been deflated into a watered down, meaningless term. For instance, I have "faith" that when I hop out of bed I will land on the floor, and not fall into a chasm leading to the center of the earth. Let's keep "faith" a meaningful term, and not associate it with something that many find to be 100% unrealistic.

                                                                                                  • 6 votes
                                                                                                  #14.2 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 10:18 AM EST
                                                                                                  LordFluffy

                                                                                                  I'm watering down faith in no way. It is an affirmative belief. If were to equate soft atheism to a faith, then I would be doing as you say, but a hard atheist would hold on to his beliefs in the face of all but the most inarguable of evidence the same as a blindly religious man would.

                                                                                                  The difference is between having faith based on things you're able to personally confirm vs. things you cannot possibly personally confirm. You're describing the former. I'm asserting that strong atheism requires the latter.

                                                                                                  • 2 votes
                                                                                                  #14.3 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 10:32 AM EST
                                                                                                  Future History

                                                                                                  Fine - I can accept that I have "faith" that no God exists - but to say that there is still a possibility that this is not true would contradict the most basic law of reasoning that the human mind can wrestle with. To say that God exists is to imply that an ideally perfect creator had no creator itself. I can fathom about the concept of singularity, because what comes into immediate existence is not an anthropomorphic entity summed up by the traits of omnipotence, infallibility, omnipresence and omniscience, but instead an ancient firestorm of unimaginable, unordered chaos. The former is the equivalent of the chasm that replaces my bedroom floor, the later is the result of intelligent reasoning using every scientific principle that the human species has discerned over its existence.

                                                                                                  • 4 votes
                                                                                                  #14.4 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 10:44 AM EST
                                                                                                  sunshine girl-685508

                                                                                                  I agree with Lord Fluffy.

                                                                                                  If the evidence was GLARINGLY CONCLUSIVE and someone denied it, yes that would require faith.

                                                                                                  Is the evidence theists give atheists GLARINGLY CONCLUSIVE?

                                                                                                  "Faith" as I understand it, which is- "believing in things unseen, unproven based on a deep feeling of personal hope which motivated by any number of subjective rationale "....is not part of either soft or firm atheism.

                                                                                                  A soft atheist will say, "I will not rule out the possibility but so far, your case is weak and so I cannot be intellectually honest AND believe your case for Deity, let alone a Judeo/Christian deity and the context in which you place such a Being,"

                                                                                                  A firm atheist will say, " I not only do not believe because your case is weak and so I cannot be intellectually honest AND believe your case for Deity, let alone a Judeo/Christian deity and the context in which you place such a Being BUT based on what we know so far about the Cosmos a Deity is not even necessary to explain it. There isn't even any reason for me to consider the possibility."

                                                                                                  Neither position is based on a feeling of hopeful belief in something yet unseen and unproven.

                                                                                                  • 5 votes
                                                                                                  #14.5 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 10:58 AM EST
                                                                                                  LordFluffy

                                                                                                  Fine - I can accept that I have "faith" that no God exists -

                                                                                                  Self-exploration is good. I'm glad that you understand yourself a bit better.

                                                                                                  -but to say that there is still a possibility that this is not true would contradict the most basic law of reasoning that the human mind can wrestle with.

                                                                                                  I disagree. Fortunately, I think there's room enough in the world for both of us. I believe in many gods, but that's another discussion for another time.

                                                                                                  I do think it is important, though, for us to all understand exactly where the others are coming from. We have more in common than we realize, even in this issue: we're all just looking for what's true. Or as Queensryche put it, "All I want is the same as everyone: Why am I here, and for how long.".

                                                                                                  Peace.

                                                                                                  • 2 votes
                                                                                                  #14.6 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:01 AM EST
                                                                                                  Reply
                                                                                                  Revz Johnson

                                                                                                  Maher is a spitting image of those he despises, nothing more than a divisive attention seeking whore. A regressive "progressive". A proud member of the child people, like most atheists.

                                                                                                  • 4 votes
                                                                                                  #15 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 10:05 AM EST
                                                                                                  ambivalent

                                                                                                  I think he is very funny. True believers have no need to worry about what another person says about the false religion of today's conservative right. Maher calls it out for what it is - baptising a dead relative? What a disgusting abuse of a sacrament! Maher pales by comparison.

                                                                                                  • 9 votes
                                                                                                  #15.1 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 10:13 AM EST
                                                                                                  Future History

                                                                                                  Maher is a spitting image of those he despises ...

                                                                                                  No, he is a product of those he despises. If the religious fringe weren't out there baptising dead people, dismissing the rape of children by clergy, pushing for creationism to be taught in public schools, throwing hissy fits about gays having equal rights, letting their children die at the hands of faith healing, hold public prayer rallies at the expense of the tax payers, picketting the funerals of fallen soliders because god apparently hates fags, etc. - then Maher would just be another average stand-up comic. He has the balls to confront issues involving religion - that's all.

                                                                                                  • 11 votes
                                                                                                  #15.2 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 10:27 AM EST
                                                                                                  Fufu

                                                                                                  A proud member of the child people, like most atheists.

                                                                                                  Way to fly your true colors loud and proud. Grossly inaccurate generalizations say far more about the person making the generalization than the target of the generalization.

                                                                                                  • 8 votes
                                                                                                  #15.3 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 10:54 AM EST
                                                                                                  Chirmly

                                                                                                  Revz, I couldn't disagree more.

                                                                                                  He advocates questioning and condones reason, he proposes that each person explore the credibility and evidentiary support for claims made and the rejection of those assertions which are intellectually indefensible on those merits.

                                                                                                  The religious take quite the opposite tack.

                                                                                                  But I find it intriguing that you accept that the side that he despises is without merit.

                                                                                                  • 7 votes
                                                                                                  #15.4 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:06 AM EST
                                                                                                  Revz Johnson

                                                                                                  He has the balls to confront issues involving religion - that's all.

                                                                                                  Who cares about religion and beliefs when the political issue is clearly the separation of church and state? It's people who are divisive, have no ideas of their own, and windbag their way to a substantial payday.

                                                                                                  You'd see just how large his balls were if he didn't have you to hide behind. You, the choir, are the only reason he does what he does.

                                                                                                    #15.5 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 2:09 PM EST
                                                                                                    Michelle-485481

                                                                                                    Revz, I am offended on behalf of my husband and daughterwho are both atheists and are neither of whom are child people...my 19 year old daughter is less judgemental that you are.

                                                                                                    • 1 vote
                                                                                                    #15.6 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 2:13 PM EST
                                                                                                    Revz Johnson

                                                                                                    Way to fly your true colors loud and proud. Grossly inaccurate generalizations say far more about the person making the generalization than the target of the generalization.

                                                                                                    If you're willing to wear the label and surrender your individuality you've generalized yourself my friend. And, since you hypocritically generalized my character, I'm curious, what exactly does this tell you about me?

                                                                                                      #15.7 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 2:18 PM EST
                                                                                                      Revz Johnson

                                                                                                      Revz, I am offended on behalf of my husband and daughterwho are both atheists and are neither of whom are child people...my 19 year old daughter is less judgemental that you are.

                                                                                                      That's wonderful! Maybe if you're offended enough you can muster up the courage to ask your husband and daughter why they feel the need to slap such a ridiculous label on themselves.

                                                                                                      You're only offended because you're sleeping. Wake up.

                                                                                                        #15.8 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 2:25 PM EST
                                                                                                        Future History

                                                                                                        Who cares about religion and beliefs when the political issue is clearly the separation of church and state? It's people who are divisive, have no ideas of their own, and windbag their way to a substantial payday.

                                                                                                        Hey genius - religion and beliefs are exactly what drives idiots to insist on entrenching church further into the state. In case you haven't noticed, nobody is buying your bull@!$%# here.

                                                                                                        • 2 votes
                                                                                                        #15.9 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 2:40 PM EST
                                                                                                        Student of Life

                                                                                                        Apparently Revz must've skipped over the "Judge not lest ye be judged" section of the bible. A bunch of times.

                                                                                                        • 1 vote
                                                                                                        #15.10 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 7:46 PM EST
                                                                                                        Revz Johnson

                                                                                                        Apparently Revz must've skipped over the "Judge not lest ye be judged" section of the bible. A bunch of times.

                                                                                                        I don't follow the bible and haven't been religious since the age of 13. Everyone judges. Without judgement you couldn't function in this world.

                                                                                                          #15.11 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 7:52 AM EST
                                                                                                          Revz Johnson

                                                                                                          Hey genius - religion and beliefs are exactly what drives idiots to insist on entrenching church further into the state. In case you haven't noticed, nobody is buying your bull@!$%# here.

                                                                                                          Clever attempt at insulting my intelligence. Religion and beliefs are not what entrench church further into state. It's you, refusing to tear down the wall, that's keeps them relevant and allows it to continue. Soon that will become obvious to you, but until then, I expect nothing less than personal insults stemming from your subconscious frustrations. Dig deeper.

                                                                                                            #15.12 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 7:59 AM EST
                                                                                                            Future History

                                                                                                            It's you, refusing to tear down the wall, that's keeps them relevant and allows it to continue.

                                                                                                            It's a good thing that we have you here to correct the mindless mistakes of our founding forefathers. What a dumb idea to create a wall between church and state, huh? I mean, look how well the Taliban societies, and other theocracies function.

                                                                                                            Dig deeper.

                                                                                                            It is getting deep in here.

                                                                                                            • 3 votes
                                                                                                            #15.13 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 8:14 AM EST
                                                                                                            Revz Johnson

                                                                                                            What a dumb idea to create a wall between church and state, huh?

                                                                                                            Hey genius - I'm talking about the dividing wall built by atheists to separate themselves from the religious. The separation of church and state is an absolute necessity. I'm suggesting the divisiveness only distances that goal. A difficult premise for anyone willing to take a side, I know.

                                                                                                              #15.14 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 8:31 AM EST
                                                                                                              Future History

                                                                                                              Hey genius - I'm talking about the dividing wall built by atheists to separate themselves from the religious.

                                                                                                              Then I guess we just came full circle. I know of no atheist that is trying to separate themself from the religious in any other way than enforcing the wall of separation between church and state. Virtually any time there is controversy between atheists and theists, it is the direct result of theists insisting on pushing the boundary of religion further into government, or using religion to retard science. If you disagree, please cite examples of how atheists have an agenda that includes inciting confrontation for the sole sake of being atheists.

                                                                                                              Incidentally, my entire family and most of my friends are religious. This is extremely common among atheists. We don't set out to exclude people in our lives on the basis on whether they accept atheism - unlike many theists.

                                                                                                              • 3 votes
                                                                                                              #15.15 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 9:11 AM EST
                                                                                                              ambivalent

                                                                                                              Hey genius - I'm talking about the dividing wall...

                                                                                                              Revz Johnson - watch the COH. Show respect for another poster or don't respond.

                                                                                                              • 3 votes
                                                                                                              #15.16 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 9:33 AM EST
                                                                                                              Tim S.-560036

                                                                                                              Then I guess we just came full circle. I know of no atheist that is trying to separate themself from the religious in any other way than enforcing the wall of separation between church and state.

                                                                                                              The only wall I support is the one that prevents a religion from passing a law that requires me to abide by their religious teachings, doctrine, dogma, etc. Keep their religion to themselves and out of my life and I couldn't careless what they believe. I am not the one trying to teach a non-scientific belief in science class. I am not the one trying to pass laws to enforce a religious belief on sex, life, marriage, etc.

                                                                                                              I am not the one creating the wall of divisiveness. They are by trying to force their beliefs down my throat with the force of law.

                                                                                                              • 1 vote
                                                                                                              #15.17 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 10:04 AM EST
                                                                                                              Revz Johnson

                                                                                                              Revz Johnson - watch the COH. Show respect for another poster or don't respond.

                                                                                                              It was light sarcasm based on the earlier post where Future History said the exact same thing. Sheesh.

                                                                                                                #15.18 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 10:10 AM EST
                                                                                                                Future History

                                                                                                                Future History said the exact same thing

                                                                                                                Guilty. Mea culpa.

                                                                                                                  #15.19 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 10:22 AM EST
                                                                                                                  Reply
                                                                                                                  Shub Tnediserp Remrof

                                                                                                                  That takes care of the Atheism is a religion articles on this site. I don't always agree with Maher but he is hilariously at times.

                                                                                                                  • 4 votes
                                                                                                                  Reply#16 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 10:09 AM EST
                                                                                                                  bdebogota

                                                                                                                  Religionists should be careful what they say and what they wish for...they might just get it. If atheism is to be considered a religion, then Constitutional rights extend to atheists equally as they do to believers. What is interesting is that Jews don't care what you think. They are not out to recruit you to Judaism, and that is principally because in the Hebrew faith, there is no Hell and God loves all his kids, so everyone gets to go to Heaven. In the Muslim faith, being an atheist is no worse to them than being a Jew, a Catholic or a Protestant; all non-Muslims are considered infidels and enemies of Allah to be converted or killed. Only Catholicism and Christianity feel the need to "save souls" by converting non-believers and only Christians and Catholics try to legislate their religious beliefs into civil society in America. So, to me, the issue is not really the antagonism between atheists and religionists in America; it's solely between atheists and Christians. I would have hoped that Maher would have been a little more explicit in this regard.

                                                                                                                  • 2 votes
                                                                                                                  Reply#17 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 10:26 AM EST
                                                                                                                  Sammy-2678587

                                                                                                                  Atheism is a religion they just don't call their human leaders "God" like other religions do, they even have little sects just like other religions, just found that out recently. Too funny.

                                                                                                                  • 1 vote
                                                                                                                  Reply#18 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 10:46 AM EST
                                                                                                                  Zen-Hydra

                                                                                                                  Sammy-2678587

                                                                                                                  Atheism is a religion they just don't call their human leaders "God" like other religions do, they even have little sects just like other religions, just found that out recently. Too funny.

                                                                                                                  You speak with the authority of ignorance.

                                                                                                                  Atheism is defined as a lack of belief in a god, or gods. That is all there is to it. There is nothing else tying atheists together in a cohesive group. There is no common goal, and their is no common belief system amongst atheists.

                                                                                                                  There are ideologies that include atheism in their belief structures, but these ideologies are not defined by atheism, and atheism isn't defined by them.

                                                                                                                  Suggesting that all atheists share the same set of beliefs is as ridiculous a notion as saying all theists believe the same thing.

                                                                                                                  • 7 votes
                                                                                                                  #18.1 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:08 AM EST
                                                                                                                  Chirmly

                                                                                                                  Sammy, they also don't have any role for the supernatural either. They also don't have a shared ideology on the role of the afterlife. They have no shared dogmatic ideology...

                                                                                                                  Oh, come to think of it -- they are entirely not a religion, in every way.

                                                                                                                  • 5 votes
                                                                                                                  #18.2 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:08 AM EST
                                                                                                                  Sammy-2678587

                                                                                                                  Suggesting that all atheists share the same set of beliefs is as ridiculous a notion as saying all theists believe the same thing

                                                                                                                  See, I rest my case atheists also have sects in their religion. Too funny.

                                                                                                                  • 1 vote
                                                                                                                  #18.3 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 12:01 PM EST
                                                                                                                  watchbird-is-watching

                                                                                                                  so sam - who would be my "leader"? Am I required to listen to what they say? Do they dictate what I "believe"? Is there a penalty for telling the leader to piss off? Inquiring minds want to know

                                                                                                                  • 4 votes
                                                                                                                  #18.4 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 12:12 PM EST
                                                                                                                  LordFluffy

                                                                                                                  Religions do not require leaders, as such. I've known plenty of ecclectic pagans who practice as solitaries, without a structure or leader beyond their own conscience and/or faculties of reason.

                                                                                                                  But while I think "sect" is a bit strong, his point is true in this: Not every atheist's take on the non-existence of gods is the same.

                                                                                                                    #18.5 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 12:15 PM EST
                                                                                                                    watchbird-is-watching

                                                                                                                    so - if they say they don't exist, then there is a DIFFERENCE between the "non-existence"?

                                                                                                                    • 1 vote
                                                                                                                    #18.6 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 12:18 PM EST
                                                                                                                    LordFluffy

                                                                                                                    so - if they say they don't exist, then there is a DIFFERENCE between the "non-existence"?

                                                                                                                    In that nothing is still nothing, no.

                                                                                                                    In that it is a question of personally not finding gods vs. the impossibility of gods, the nature of the set "gods" as the thing they do not believe to exist and what level of proof would be required to change their mind, or if any level of proof would change their minds, that is where the differences lie.

                                                                                                                    As I said, I don't know these are organized schools of thought, but people are different. Why would you expect that every atheist is in lock step?

                                                                                                                      #18.7 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 12:25 PM EST
                                                                                                                      Reply
                                                                                                                      billybantha

                                                                                                                      I don't use the term 'atheist", as it has religious connotations, and neither do I refer to myself or others as "non-believers", which believers use to insinuate that a belief is a given and "we" are just refusing to follow along with the crowd; peer pressure, if you will.

                                                                                                                      But, in addition to his "atheism is not a religion" point, Maher hit another nail on the head when he said he could quite easily be convinced in the existence of God/Jesus, if it would just appear. That's it. Show up. Present itself. Then, there would no longer be a need to be a "believer", since belief would be unnecessary (although that didn't stop birthers, even after a birth certificate was produced).

                                                                                                                      • 4 votes
                                                                                                                      Reply#19 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 10:51 AM EST
                                                                                                                      Zen-Hydra

                                                                                                                      I think I would need a bit more convincing than Bill Maher. I need more evidence than a fancy magic show to convince me that a being is an incarnate myth. Even if I could be convinced that JC had returned after an extended vacation, I would need to hear some pretty good excuses as to why a being with allegedly infinite power and allegedly infinite compassion would permit so much suffering to be perpetrated in his name.

                                                                                                                      • 4 votes
                                                                                                                      #19.1 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:19 AM EST
                                                                                                                      billybantha

                                                                                                                      "JC...you got some 'splaining to doooo!"

                                                                                                                      • 3 votes
                                                                                                                      #19.2 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:32 AM EST
                                                                                                                      Reply
                                                                                                                      Bootstraps

                                                                                                                      Bill Maher.... a sex analogy? Lets talk faith based credibility.

                                                                                                                      • 1 vote
                                                                                                                      Reply#20 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:30 AM EST
                                                                                                                      watchbird-is-watching

                                                                                                                      so let us discuss the faith aspects of "honest, baby, I won't come in your mouth..."

                                                                                                                      • 2 votes
                                                                                                                      #20.1 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 12:19 PM EST
                                                                                                                      Reply
                                                                                                                      Mateo-660030

                                                                                                                      this entire discussion is a false dichotomy. atheism is the opposite of theism, which is not a religion per se either. religions can be both theistic and atheistic, just as theists do not necessarily have to be religious.

                                                                                                                      • 2 votes
                                                                                                                      Reply#21 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:50 AM EST
                                                                                                                      radar015

                                                                                                                      Bill Maher brings to bear critcal thought to religion based on logic that says religion has to be fake. And I agree. Surprisingly, his open critical thought is totally absent when it comes to 911 being an Inside Job. Anyone suggesting to him that 911 could be an Inside Job, he goes into a rant suggesting that our own government would do such a thing is totally preposterous. Anyone coming on his show suggesting a government conspiracy he calls a lunatic. I find this about him to be so inconsistent in that I would expect him to be open to the possibility. With Bill Maher, he is a cup half full.

                                                                                                                        Reply#22 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:55 AM EST
                                                                                                                        Andy Horning

                                                                                                                        Several people have posted that atheism is merely a lack of belief in a deity, and I shouldn't let that sit unchallenged.

                                                                                                                        Agnosticism is the term for what some here are calling atheism. And it's unlikely an agnostic would get all mucked up in this conversation, since agnostics believe that the knowledge of deity/no deity is unknowable.

                                                                                                                        Atheists, on the contrary, are defined by a belief that there is no deity/god. It's not merely a lack of belief...it is the belief (zealously claimed, as it would turn out) that there is no god, there can be no god, there never was a god.

                                                                                                                        I'm just sayin...we should use the words properly.

                                                                                                                        • 4 votes
                                                                                                                        Reply#23 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 11:58 AM EST
                                                                                                                        LordFluffy

                                                                                                                        Agnosticism is the term for what some here are calling atheism.

                                                                                                                        No, agonsticism is either the belief that gods are, by nature, unknowable or that there is a god, but that the nature of that god is not apparent.

                                                                                                                        A lack of belief in deity is weak atheism. An affirmative believe in the non-existence of gods is strong atheism, and the thing that is more like a faith (as one has no practical way to search the whole universe for the absence of gods).

                                                                                                                        At least this is my understanding, and one that has been confirmed by arguing with a lot of atheists.

                                                                                                                        • 1 vote
                                                                                                                        #23.1 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 12:11 PM EST
                                                                                                                        Zen-Hydra

                                                                                                                        Bill Maher is an iconoclast, and Christopher Hitchens was one as well.

                                                                                                                        Iconoclasm is what the religious get up in arms about. They are either ignorant of the term, or they are deliberately labeling all atheists as iconoclasts to further some agenda.

                                                                                                                        • 1 vote
                                                                                                                        #23.2 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 12:33 PM EST
                                                                                                                        Chirmly

                                                                                                                        Andy :

                                                                                                                        Atheism is a position on BELIEF. Hence the ISM.

                                                                                                                        Agnosticism is a position on KNOWLEDGE. Hence the GNOSTIS

                                                                                                                        • 3 votes
                                                                                                                        #23.3 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 2:02 PM EST
                                                                                                                        Reply
                                                                                                                        outragious

                                                                                                                        I understood atheists only believe in what they can touch, see, smell, hear or taste. Therefore, it has nothing to do with religion at all.

                                                                                                                        • 2 votes
                                                                                                                        Reply#24 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 12:06 PM EST
                                                                                                                        LordFluffy

                                                                                                                        That would be an empiricist.

                                                                                                                        The two are often intertwined stances on reality, but they are not necessarily interdependant.

                                                                                                                        • 1 vote
                                                                                                                        #24.1 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 12:12 PM EST
                                                                                                                        watchbird-is-watching

                                                                                                                        the question is repeatable evidence - that the identical set of circumstances produces the identical result. this "god" bull@!$%# is about as non-repeatable as it can be - the events associated are entirely random as are the results

                                                                                                                        • 2 votes
                                                                                                                        #24.2 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 12:24 PM EST
                                                                                                                        LordFluffy

                                                                                                                        But not all true things are repeatable.

                                                                                                                        As I've said elsewhere, if you doubt this, does the fact you can't through repeatable experiment demonstrate what you had for lunch two years ago today in any way invalidate if you did or did not have lunch, and if so what it was?

                                                                                                                        Empirical evidence is great for some things, but not everything.

                                                                                                                        • 2 votes
                                                                                                                        #24.3 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 12:27 PM EST
                                                                                                                        watchbird-is-watching

                                                                                                                        I fail to understand what the insistence is. The situation is that an identical set of circumstances should by definition produce identical results. IF I had a few magic mushrooms and they produced some mystical experience and the next time I had a few magic mushrooms they didn't have the same result, then there are 2 possibilities - the result was "random" or that the initial conditions were not "identical". Given that there is much ascribed to conditions of "belief" and that those conditions supposedly can be defined as identical starting points, the end results vary.

                                                                                                                        At any rate - IF i have something for lunch that causes a specific condition and I again have that condition, then there is a distinct possibility that the initiating circumstances were identical. I eat canned chili (a specific manufacturer) and get gas. IF I eat that specific manufacturer's chili again, I can expect to have gas (again). IF I alter the starting conditions with "beano" and don't get gas, am I to assume that the chili changed, I changed, or the beano is responsible for the result? Religion would have me accept a miraculous event in that the chili was rendered non-gas forming by some miraculous blessing. Of course, next time, I might not have any beano and get gas again - that would be "not having faith in the 'blessing' oh ye of little faith" - even though it was due to a 3rd factor. Too many events associated with religion and those miraculous results are the result of random factors - then attributed to an entity (a "deus ex machina" as it were)

                                                                                                                        The problem with religion is the unpredictability of the results given the same starting point.

                                                                                                                          #24.4 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 5:12 PM EST
                                                                                                                          LordFluffy

                                                                                                                          I fail to understand what the insistence is.

                                                                                                                          I guess it's this: No god is a show dog.

                                                                                                                          The fact that things work in predicable patterns is great and is a wonderful basis for understanding many things. But not everything is predictable and those things that are predictable are subject to a margin of error.

                                                                                                                          The thing is, when discussing deities, we're talking about beings that have wills. Many act as if those wills should be entirely subject to the whims of us humans, such that if I pray for x thing and get it, then I should be able to so reliably and that should extend to anyone else who wishes to do so.

                                                                                                                          It's almost like saying that if I have coffee with Sally, then you go to a coffee shop and order up some French Roast, if Sally doesn't join you, then Sally must not exist. After all, you left a message on her voicemail, didn't you?

                                                                                                                          Strict empiricism leads to as many mental gymnastics as blind faith; it is blind faith, in it's own way. And while that is frustrating when one is trying to understand the world in terms of repeatable phenomena, it's no big deal when one accepts that a great number of things are not repeatable and left, outside of anecdotes, no real evidence by which to gauge their impact.

                                                                                                                          We want the world to fall into rows and boxes. We want it to be clockwork. And a great deal of it is... but a good deal isn't. And while that should be no reason to not check to see if there are in fact gears in the things we thing just happen, it is also not a reason to cease to accept the possibility that, sometimes, things just happen or that things just are or that the subject of our study will never fall completely within our ability to put it in the confines of existing structures.

                                                                                                                          If the unreliable nature of deity is reason enough to chose not to accept its claims or follow its doctrines for a person, that's fair enough. But if that person then wishes to say that it is silly for anyone to accept such a thing because it has not met their standard nor can it be put on a scale and measured, then I think they've stepped to far.

                                                                                                                          No god is required to show up because you tell them to, nor are they required to do tricks on request to convince you or anyone else of their existence. And when someone points out that things should be reliably repeatable if anyone should be expected to believe or accept them, I feel it necessary to point out that not all things that are true are repeatable or occur on command.

                                                                                                                            #24.5 - Tue Feb 7, 2012 11:59 AM EST
                                                                                                                            Reply
                                                                                                                            Harbinger-2218646

                                                                                                                            The smarter you are, the funnier Maher is.

                                                                                                                            • 12 votes
                                                                                                                            Reply#25 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 12:21 PM EST
                                                                                                                            ambivalentDeleted
                                                                                                                            ambivalent

                                                                                                                            Thanks!!

                                                                                                                            • 4 votes
                                                                                                                            #25.2 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 12:28 PM EST
                                                                                                                            Don't you people have jobs?

                                                                                                                            And the smarter you pretend to be... the funnier Dennis Miller is.

                                                                                                                            • 6 votes
                                                                                                                            #25.3 - Mon Feb 6, 2012 1:39 PM EST
                                                                                                                            Reply
                                                                                                                            Jump to discussion page: 1 2 3
                                                                                                                            Leave a Comment:
                                                                                                                            You're in Easy Mode. If you prefer, you can use XHTML Mode instead.
                                                                                                                            You're in XHTML Mode. If you prefer, you can use Easy Mode instead.
                                                                                                                            (XHTML tags allowed - a,b,blockquote,br,code,dd,dl,dt,del,em,h2,h3,h4,i,ins,li,ol,p,pre,q,strong,ul)
                                                                                                                            Newsvine Privacy Statement
                                                                                                                            As a new user, you may notice a few temporary content restrictions. Click here for more info.
                                                                                                                            FUN STUFF:
                                                                                                                            • Leaderboard |
                                                                                                                            • E-Mail Alerts |
                                                                                                                            • Top of the Vine |
                                                                                                                            • Newsvine Live |
                                                                                                                            • Newsvine Archives |
                                                                                                                            • The Greenhouse |
                                                                                                                            COMPANY STUFF:
                                                                                                                            • Code of Honor |
                                                                                                                            • Company Info |
                                                                                                                            • Contact Us |
                                                                                                                            • Jobs |
                                                                                                                            • User Agreement |
                                                                                                                            • Privacy Policy |
                                                                                                                            • About our ads
                                                                                                                            LEGAL STUFF:
                                                                                                                            • © 2005-2012 Newsvine, Inc. |
                                                                                                                            • Newsvine® is a registered trademark of Newsvine, Inc. |
                                                                                                                            • Newsvine is a property of msnbc.com